Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
cause_n death_n sin_n sting_n 2,094 5 13.1353 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A54583 A learned, pious, and practical commentary, upon the Gospel according to St. Mark wherein the sacred text is logically analyzed; the meaning of the holy Spirit clearly and soundly opened: doctrines naturally raised, strongly confirmed, vindicated from exceptions, and excellent inferences deduced from them: all seeming differences in the history between this and the other evangelists fairly reconciled: many important cases of conscience, judiciously, succinctly, and perspicuously solved. By that laborious and faithful servant of Christ, Mr. George Petter, late Minister of the Gospel at Bread in Sussex. Petter, George. 1661 (1661) Wing P1888; ESTC R220413 2,138,384 918

There are 38 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

from_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n proper_o or_o penal_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n send_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o such_o power_n over_o we_o to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n upon_o we_o as_o before_o he_o have_v he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o wicked_a god_n may_v use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o afflict_v we_o for_o trial_n as_o he_o do_v job_n but_o not_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v power_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o inflict_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n not_o so_o now_o 3._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o abolish_v the_o curse_n that_o do_v before_o cleave_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v but_o willing_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 14._o 13._o we_o know_v that_o a_o adder_n or_o snake_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sting_n remain_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o sting_n be_v once_o pull_v out_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v now_o no_o long_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n but_o entertain_v it_o joyful_o and_o comfortable_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v as_o simeon_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o here_o one_o main_a ground_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n and_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o die_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 15._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o crucify_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n rom._n 6._o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o at_o large_a and_o many_o way_n upon_o we_o ver._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o and_o ver._n 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n may_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v this_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o eat_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o daily_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 14._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o passion_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n lest_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v before_o confess_v therefore_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n within_o three_o day_n 2._o to_o comfort_v they_o also_o against_o that_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v conceive_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n twofold_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o this_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v by_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o be_v exalt_v by_o rise_v again_o luke_n 24._o 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n also_o high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o the_o world_n by_o suffer_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o must_v every_o believer_n in_o christ_n first_o be_v abase_v by_o manifold_a suffering_n by_o great_a contempt_n by_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yea_o by_o death_n itself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_v 14._o 12._o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o st._n john_n write_v thus_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o tribulation_n then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v sure_a account_n of_o before_o hand_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o death_n itself_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o it_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v advance_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v abase_v with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o will_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v content_a to_o die_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 8._o 17._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a against_o all_o abasement_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n against_o all_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o against_o death_n itself_o these_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o pass_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v go_v thi●_n way_n before_o we_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o rejoice_v be_v assure_v that_o after_o humiliation_n god_n will_v exalt_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o foretell_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o afterafter_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o viz._n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v
with_o his_o sickness_n it_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o due_a frame_n so_o it_o be_v with_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o they_o be_v distemper_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o due_a frame_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distemper_n 2._o a_o sick_a person_n be_v disable_v and_o make_v unfit_a by_o sickness_n for_o action_n and_o employment_n especial_o when_o the_o disease_n continue_v long_o so_o the_o sinner_n by_o nature_n be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v any_o spiritual_a action_n in_o right_a manner_n unable_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o cure_v himself_o or_o to_o give_v health_n to_o himself_o but_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o so_o much_o less_o can_v the_o sinner_n cure_v himself_o of_o sin_n or_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o sickness_n to_o spiritual_a health_n see_v psal_n 103._o 3._o 4._o last_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n sickness_n itself_o if_o it_o continue_v will_v be_v length_n cause_n death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n if_o they_o continue_v so_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o and_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o bring_v forth_o death_n in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v yet_o uncalled_a they_o be_v dangerous_o distemper_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n yea_o with_o many_o sin_n many_o that_o have_v sound_a and_o healthy_a body_n yet_o have_v sick_a soul_n even_o sick_a unto_o death_n such_o must_v think_v of_o this_o and_o be_v humble_v and_o labour_v speedy_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o distemper_v and_o hurt_v it_o more_o than_o any_o disease_n do_v the_o body_n yea_o it_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a distemper_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o disable_v a_o man_n for_o all_o spiritual_a action_n and_o employment_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o cause_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o in_o time_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o the_o body_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o have_v pity_n on_o such_o as_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n uncalled_a be_v dangerous_o sick_a of_o sin_n afford_v they_o the_o best_a spiritual_a help_n and_o physic_n that_o we_o be_v able_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o sickness_n that_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o which_o be_v repentance_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o use_v it_o persuade_v they_o especial_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n to_o cure_v sin_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o this_o place_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o bodily_a physician_n and_o the_o like_a resemblance_n be_v make_v elsewhere_o as_o luk._n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 53._o 5._o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n or_o sickness_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a sickness_n see_v also_o revel_v 3._o 18._o here_o consider_v two_o thing_n further_a 1._o how_o christ_n do_v heal_v and_o cure_v sinner_n 2._o who_o he_o do●h_v heal_v touch_v the_o first_o christ_n heal_v and_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n two_o way_n or_o by_o a_o twofold_a spiritual_a remedy_n or_o medicine_n the_o first_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o spiritual_a remedy_n be_v the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o kill_v and_o weaken_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n only_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o in_o some_o degree_n during_o this_o life_n only_o it_o be_v so_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v so_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a touch_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v namely_o what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o christ_n cure_v answ_n not_o all_o sinner_n but_o first_o such_o only_a as_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o themselves_o by_o which_o faith_n also_o they_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o they_o 2._o such_o as_o feel_v their_o spiritual_a disease_n so_o luke_n 4._o 18._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v these_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o sick_a person_n to_o know_v of_o a_o good_a and_o able_a physician_n near_o at_o hand_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v have_v and_o procure_v to_o cure_v he_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a sickness_n or_o disease_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v we_o of_o it_o beside_o he_o know_v all_o our_o disease_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o all_o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a salve_n or_o medicine_n to_o heal_v thy_o disease_a sick_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n withal_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o heal_v the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v it_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prove_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o disease_a with_o sin_n have_v need_n of_o the_o society_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n set_v down_o 1._o negative_o where_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v not_o not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a 2._o affirmative_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v viz._n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o call_v man_n the_o first_o outward_a only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o offering_z grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a mena_n the_o second_o be_v when_o
heal_v in_o body_n as_o we_o see_v that_o woman_n do_v who_o have_v be_v twelve_o year_n disease_a with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n mark_v 5._o 27._o she_o come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a misery_n press_v unto_o christ_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n 2._o but_o much_o more_o in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o inward_a distress_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n we_o shall_v go_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n yea_o we_o shall_v press_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o least_o to_o touch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o affliction_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o the_o like_a fall_v to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v to_o impatient_a word_n and_o behaviour_n think_v so_o to_o ease_v themselves_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v their_o own_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o cross_n heavy_a than_o it_o will_v be_v other_o be_v worse_o who_o in_o such_o case_n stick_v not_o to_o seek_v help_n from_o witch_n or_o wizzard_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o see_v levit._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o south-sayers_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o this_o be_v saul_n sin_n when_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o he_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v 1_o sam._n 28._o again_o other_o there_o be_v who_o in_o time_n of_o inward_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n terrify_v they_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n betake_v themselves_o to_o merry_a company_n or_o to_o vain_a sport_n think_v so_o to_o find_v ease_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n this_o course_n may_v for_o the_o present_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o nothing_o will_v do_v this_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a take_v the_o right_a course_n and_o use_v this_o as_o the_o best_a remedy_n go_v to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o help_n go_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n yea_o press_v unto_o he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o labour_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n at_o least_o to_o touch_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o weak_a faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o to_o give_v thou_o ease_v and_o comfort_n in_o all_o distress_n let_v no_o impediment_n therefore_o hinder_v thou_o from_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o such_o case_n press_v to_o he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o misery_n or_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sin_n keep_v thou_o back_o nay_o rather_o these_o must_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o to_o encourage_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o that_o travel_n etc._n etc._n promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o joh._n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o observe_v 2_o so_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n observe_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o all_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o man_n as_o scourge_n for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 14._o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o mark_v 2._o 5._o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o first_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o disease_n lam._n 3._o 39_o man_n complain_v for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n god_n do_v not_o chastise_v or_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a but_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o aim_n at_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v sin_n when_o he_o lay_v sickness_n upon_o man_n for_o sometime_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o child_n for_o other_o end_n as_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o man_n sin_n be_v still_o the_o original_n and_o procure_a cause_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v sickness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o cause_v patience_n in_o bear_v every_o sickness_n content_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o come_v just_o upon_o we_o god_n do_v thus_o no_o wrong_n in_o so_o scourge_v we_o therefore_o submit_v to_o this_o hand_n consider_v thy_o sin_n have_v deserve_v hell_n fire_n if_o god_n free_v thou_o from_o this_o a_o christ_n be_v well_o content_a he_o shall_v lay_v a_o short_a trial_n on_o thou_o by_o sickness_n yea_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o deal_v so_o well_o with_o thou_o see_v mich._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o all_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n search_v out_o our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n and_o be_v humble_v true_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o sin_n be_v remove_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o sickness_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o this_o course_n david_n take_v psal_n 32._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o sharp_o to_o chastise_v man_n and_o to_o scourge_v we_o with_o these_o whip_n of_o bodily_a disease_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n namely_o his_o powerful_a subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n possess_v or_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o fall_v down_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v call_v unclean_a to_o show_v their_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o pollute_v with_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v for_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o he_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o so_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n
the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n from_o everlasting_a do_v in_o time_n so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o become_v man_n by_o take_v on_o he_o our_o vile_a and_o base_a nature_n and_o that_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o so_o in_o this_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o man_n in_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o any_o person_n which_o be_v for_o our_o example_n to_o teach_v u●_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n labour_v therefore_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n after_o christ_n example_n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n the_o more_o humility_n the_o more_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o christ_n the_o very_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a pride_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n be_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o therefore_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a humility_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o cloth_n or_o deck_n yourselves_o with_o humility_n etc._n etc._n this_o grace_n shall_v adorn_v the_o whole_a life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o christian_a strive_v therefore_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n before_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o abase_v yourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o gal._n 5._o 13._o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n so_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 3._o 5._o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n humility_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n the_o first_o second_o three_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o austin_n say_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o far_o separate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n may_v come_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o namely_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o it_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v true_a man_n that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n this_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o become_v true_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o therefore_o without_o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o peace_n with_o he_o for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o he_o to_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o he_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n we_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o have_v entrance_n to_o god_n and_o into_o his_o favour_n by_o nature_n god_n and_o we_o be_v far_o estrange_v and_o divide_v asunder_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n we_o meet_v together_o and_o have_v near_a communion_n of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v towards_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o sinner_n yet_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n behold_v the_o face_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n let_v we_o then_o labour_n thus_o to_o do_v in_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o set_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o we_o and_o between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o look_v at_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v yea_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n set_v christ_n incarnate_a between_o he_o and_o we_o look_v at_o god_n through_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v of_o we_o in_o god_n but_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o he_o out_o of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n breed_v horror_n and_o amazement_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o that_o christ_n partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o hebr._fw-la 2._o 17._o hebr._n 4._o 15._o if_o one_o come_v to_o visit_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n who_o have_v himself_o former_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n he_o will_v show_v more_o compassion_n than_o 20_o other_o who_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o like_a so_o here_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o although_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n or_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o himself_n say_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 2._o 8._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o our_o nature_n die_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o offend_a note_v two_o thing_n here_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o that_o though_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o yet_o this_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o remain_v at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o god_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v and_o suffer_v be_v god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o his_o godhead_n do_v sustain_v his_o manhood_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o same_o to_o make_v they_o meritorious_a for_o we_o see_v heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o act._n 20._o 28._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v suffer_v it_o in_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o now_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v and_o god_n justice_n
quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v he_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n answ_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o continue_v still_o even_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o after_o it_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o answ_n answ_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o nail_v alive_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o to_o hang_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v particular_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o crucify_a joh._n 3._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o imputation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o accurse_a kind_n of_o death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o account_n of_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o gal._n 3._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o bodily_a pain_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o be_v withal_o to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n yea_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n such_o as_o be_v answerable_a and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o to_o suffer_v withal_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_a people_n and_o so_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v vanquish_v his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3._o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o quest_n 1_o quest_n 5._o how_o can_v christ_n bodily_a death_n and_o his_o suffer_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o a_o short_a time_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n die_v and_o suffer_v give_v infinite_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o dye_n and_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n than_o for_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o have_v suffer_v it_o for_o ever_o now_o follow_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n even_o ro_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o curse_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n it_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o jam._n 1._o 15._o sin_n be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o also_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o natural_o bring_v forth_o death_n this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n but_o to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o he_o must_v also_o suffer_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o sin_n see_v what_o a_o deadly_a thing_n sin_n be_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n even_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n both_o which_o it_o do_v necessary_a bring_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o upon_o christ_n for_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o to_o fear_v and_o talk_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o natural_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n so_o much_o more_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o and_o more_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v detest_v it_o as_o we_o do_v death_n yea_o as_o we_o hate_v and_o detest_v hell_n itself_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hate_v it_o like_o hell_n how_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v poison_n because_o it_o be_v deadly_a how_o do_v we_o fear_v and_o shun_v deadly_a disease_n as_o the_o pestilence_n &_o c_o much_o more_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o hate_v and_o avoid_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o deadly_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o poison_n or_o disease_n to_o the_o body_n think_v of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 14._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n yea_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o same_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n rom._n 5._o 7._o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o must_v draw_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n again_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o against_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o we_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pay_v a_o counter-price_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o fre●d_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o he_o have_v free_v and_o deliver_v we_o
for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v see_v scultet_n observat_fw-la in_o matth._n cap._n 48._o now_o although_o this_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n thus_o give_v by_o he_o to_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o christ_n his_o master_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n he_o do_v great_o sin_n and_o offend_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v quest_n quest_n how_o or_o wherein_o do_v peter_n offend_v in_o this_o reprove_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o blame_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n himself_o who_o he_o have_v so_o new_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v faulty_a either_o in_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o blame_v and_o charge_n christ_n as_o faulty_a this_o be_v great_a rashness_n folly_n and_o presumption_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v further_o question_v with_o christ_n touch_v that_o which_o he_o doubt_v of_o or_o he_o shall_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n 2._o in_o oppose_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v direct_o affirm_v that_o he_o wa●_n to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n yea_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o peter_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v rest_v absolute_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o savour_v of_o natural_a pride_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o give_v perverse_a and_o evil_a counsel_n ●o_o our_o saviour_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v viz._n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalme_n etc._n etc._n such_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o gross_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o peter_n answ_n answ_n 1._o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o for_o although_o christ_n have_v now_o plain_o tell_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o peter_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v yet_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n 2._o another_o cause_n be_v that_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o hold_v with_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v taint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n accompany_v with_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n which_o therefore_o peter_n can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o great_a abasement_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o of_o see_v matth._n 20._o 21._o in_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o act_v 1._o 6._o 3._o a_o natural_a loathness_n and_o unwillingness_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o may_v well_o think_v will_v be_v occasion_v to_o they_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n 4._o too_o much_o carnal_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n which_o make_v he_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v taint_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n with_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n peter_n himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n for_o zeal_n and_o other_o grace_n yet_o how_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n do_v he_o discover_v in_o this_o one_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver._n 31._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o corruption_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_v answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n by_o revelation_n a_o thorn_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n in_o themselves_o with_o which_o to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o their_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n 3._o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o &_o c_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n in_o some_o main_a point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v stand_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o that_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n as_o here_o peter_n though_o a_o choose_a and_o sanctify_a apostle_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o blame_v of_o christ_n for_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o likewise_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o continue_v long_a time_n after_o this_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 18._o 34._o yea_o till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 9_o 10._o and_o joh._n 20._o 9_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v those_o thing_n they_o do_v already_o know_v god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n reveal_v to_o they_o a_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o point_n and_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n so_o that_o they_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o a_o time_n ignorant_a of_o sundry_a main_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o ●n_n that_o peter_n take_v our_o saviour_n aside_o to_o reprove_v he_o thereby_o show_v a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n although_o he_o otherwise_o great_o offend_v in_o the_o reproof_n itself_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o christian_a admonition_n to_o our_o superior_n viz._n to_o do_v it_o with_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o may_v admonish_v a_o superior_a of_o a_o fault_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v a_o inferior_a or_o equal_a but_o with_o a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o minister_v such_o a_o admonition_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o place_n of_o the_o person_n admonish_v mark_v 8._o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 28._o 1625._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o hear_v of_o peter_n carriage_n towards_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o prophecy_n
etc._n hereby_o our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v this_o transfiguration_n they_o shall_v taste_v of_o death_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n this_o he_o presuppose_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o even_o the_o faithful_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o bodily_a death_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n in_o their_o due_a time_n taste_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v by_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n so_o when_o that_o time_n come_v they_o must_v and_o shall_v certain_o taste_v of_o death_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a christ_n own_o disciple_n yea_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o grace_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v here_o particular_o mean_v must_v at_o length_n come_v unto_o death_n joh._n 21._o 19_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v peter_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o he_o prophecy_v of_o his_o own_o death_n short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v show_v i_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o james_n we_o read_v act_n 12._o 2._o that_o herod_n put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o touch_v john_n although_o some_o have_v erroneous_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o remain_v alive_a till_o christ_n second_o come_v ground_v this_o their_o error_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 21._o 22._o yet_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n himself_o ver_fw-la 23._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o report_n that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o ephesus_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o these_o three_o disciple_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o in_o their_o due_a time_n they_o taste_v of_o death_n so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o as_o they_o live_v unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n so_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v they_o die_v or_o taste_v of_o death_n so_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n religious_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n live_v and_o dye_v etc._n etc._n so_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n esay_n 57_o 1._o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n viz._n by_o death_n they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n to_o pass_v through_o hebr._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o job_n 30._o 23._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v object_n 1_o object_n 1._o joh._n 8._o 51._o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o eternal_a death_n not_o of_o temporal_a object_n 2_o object_n 2._o henoch_n and_o eliah_n die_v not_o but_o be_v take_v away_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n extraordinary_o hebr._n 11._o 5._o henoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n eliah_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o answ_n answ_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o special_a example_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n for_o special_a cause_n do_v vouchsafe_v this_o privilege_n which_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n do_v take_v with_o all_o other_o his_o saint_n viz._n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o death_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o every_o one_o in_o their_o time_n object_n 3_o object_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v answ_n answ_n that_o change_n of_o the_o saint_n find_v alive_a at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n abolish_v temporal_a death_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a unto_o his_o saint_n and_o whole_o free_v they_o from_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o latter_a see_v he_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v answ_n answ_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v temporal_a death_n to_o remain_v and_o that_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n shall_v taste_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o first_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n hebr._n 2._o 9_o 2._o to_o humble_v they_o the_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o as_o sin_n bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o death_n shall_v carry_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o remnant_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n by_o mean_n of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o admonition_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o make_v account_n of_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v and_o taste_v of_o it_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n see_v they_o must_v die_v therefore_o daily_o prepare_v to_o do_v this_o great_a and_o last_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a job_n 14._o 14._o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v object_n object_n the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n can_v but_o be_v fit_a and_o well_o prepare_v for_o death_n therefore_o this_o admonition_n be_v needless_a etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o fitness_n and_o preparedness_n for_o death_n and_o though_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n prepare_v for_o it_o yet_o because_o this_o their_o preparation_n be_v mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n in_o a_o far_a degree_n and_o measure_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o frequent_a and_o often_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o god_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n this_o be_v call_v number_v of_o our_o day_n psal_n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n etc._n etc._n make_v death_n present_a to_o we_o by_o meditation_n before_o it_o come_v 2._o by_o often_o meditation_n of_o those_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o death_n as_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v of_o their_o death_n so_o as_o now_o it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v fear_v at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n &_o c_o 2._o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n immediate_o after_o death_n rest_v from_o their_o labour_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 13._o their_o soul_n carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o we_o hope_v and_o certain_o look_v for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o daily_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o a_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o see_v death_n be_v such_o a_o condition_n and_o
original_a sin_n and_o so_o liable_a by_o nature_n unto_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n psal_n 51._o 5._o david_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v shape_v and_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n by_o his_o mother_n rom._n 5._o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n etc._n etc._n that_o i●_n over_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n who_o have_v not_o actual_o sin_v yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o defile_v with_o it_o and_o this_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a people_n be_v chastise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o pain_n and_o with_o death_n itself_o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o such_o judgement_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v young_a child_n to_o be_v thus_o taint_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o transgression_n by_o which_o he_o make_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o so_o from_o adam_n this_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o liableness_n to_o god_n wrath_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o mankind_n by_o natural_a birth_n or_o descent_n by_o which_o mean_v even_o child_n and_o infant_n do_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o parent_n so_o rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o cause_n why_o young_a child_n or_o infant_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o they_o viz._n because_o be_v natural_o defile_v with_o gild_n and_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n they_o have_v therefore_o need_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n seal_v by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o parent_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o procure_v this_o sacrament_n for_o their_o child_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n not_o delay_v it_o too_o long_o for_o worldly_a respect_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o parent_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o repent_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n confess_v and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n at_o least_o from_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o from_o temporal_a judgement_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v either_o be_v withheld_a from_o they_o or_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o to_o work_v for_o their_o good_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v also_o move_v parent_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o sin_n may_v come_v to_o be_v mortify_v in_o their_o child_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o more_o and_o more_o and_o whereby_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n in_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v they_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n to_o this_o end_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o train_v they_o up_o religious_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o reform_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o frequent_a instruction_n admonition_n due_a and_o moderate_a correction_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n upon_o this_o child_n be_v very_o young_a even_o in_o his_o infancy_n as_o be_v probable_a whereas_o he_o pass_v over_o and_o spare_v many_o other_o not_o only_o child_n but_o elder_a people_n who_o be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o pollute_a with_o sin_n the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n deal_n be_v secret_a neither_o be_v it_o express_v here_o by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o from_o whence_o therefore_o we_o may_v learn_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o way_n and_o proceed_n which_o god_n do_v use_v with_o man_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o secret_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v always_o know_v or_o comprehend_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o execute_v such_o or_o such_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o man_n or_o child_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v many_o time_n secret_a to_o we_o and_o know_v only_o to_o god_n himself_o rom._n 11._o 33._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a event_n which_o happen_v we_o may_v know_v they_o but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o so_o manifest_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o we_o but_o sometime_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a note_v here_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o original_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o that_o be_v always_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o such_o judgement_n these_o be_v oftentimes_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a unto_o we_o use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o not_o too_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n reason_n or_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o those_o temporal_a judgement_n or_o chastisement_n which_o he_o inflict_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o other_o in_o this_o life_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v strange_a or_o unwonted_a judgement_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o admire_v and_o religious_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o withal_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v sometime_o secret_a yet_o be_v they_o always_o just_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hereof_o rest_v assure_v without_o curious_a search_n after_o the_o secret_a way_n of_o god_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v deut._n 29._o 29._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n such_o secret_a thing_n be_v the_o way_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o often_o inflict_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o not_o too_o curious_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o by_o we_o or_o rash_o to_o be_v censure_v or_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o in_o religious_a silence_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n inflict_v strange_a and_o unwonted_a judgement_n and_o affliction_n upon_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o we_o can_v give_v no_o probable_a reason_n of_o why_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o deal_v with_o they_o rather_o than_o with_o other_o here_o than_o we_o must_v remember_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o search_v after_o the_o secret_a cause_n and_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o such_o judgement_n but_o to_o rest_v in_o his_o most_o just_a proceed_n in_o all_o his_o judgement_n make_v the_o best_a and_o most_o religious_a use_n of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o mark_v 9_o 22._o and_o oft_o time_n it_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v 1627._o april_n 29._o 1627._o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o further_a declaration_n and_o amplification_n of_o his_o child_n misery_n by_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n into_o how_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n have_v often_o bring_v the_o child_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o destroy_v or_o kill_v he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o seek_v not_o only_o the_o hurt_n and_o annoyance_n but_o also_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v any_o power_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o murderer_n
abuse_v offer_v they_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n thou_o that_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v or_o abuse_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o whether_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o examine_v whether_o thou_o have_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o repent_v of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n if_o not_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o speedy_o lest_o the_o lord_n do_v strike_v thou_o in_o his_o wrath_n with_o some_o grievous_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o reserve_v thou_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n if_o thou_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n repentance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v and_o escape_v those_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v by_o profane_a or_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o can_v right_v their_o own_o cause_n or_o have_v it_o right_v by_o other_o let_v they_o know_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n suffer_v this_o for_o a_o time_n for_o trial_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o only_o deliver_v they_o but_o be_v revenge_v on_o their_o enemy_n psal_n 125._o 3._o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n with_o this_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v the_o thessalonian_o 2_o epist_n chap._n 1._o ver._n 6._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o envy_v or_o fret_v at_o the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n true_a church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v cause_n to_o pity_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o hereafter_o for_o this_o their_o sin_n of_o hate_v persecute_v and_o abuse_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n than_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o scandalize_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o sin_n to_o bring_v upon_o himself_o that_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o show_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o than_o death_n itself_o yea_o than_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a death_n worse_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o punishment_n torment_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o for_o a_o little_a time_n whereas_o that_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v everlasting_a and_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n beside_o all_o torment_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n do_v touch_v the_o body_n only_o or_o chief_o whereas_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n shall_v seize_v both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o show_v that_o the_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v ●uch_o more_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a death_n which_o can_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n who_o must_v suffer_v this_o fearful_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n what_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o how_o shall_v this_o terrify_v such_o and_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o lament_v the_o case_n of_o such_o if_o we_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v drown_v or_o burn_v etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o much_o more_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v go_v the_o highway_n to_o hell_n pray_v for_o such_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o bodily_a death_n or_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o shun_v all_o sin_n even_o so_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v any_o bodily_a punishment_n yea_o death_n itself_o yea_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o death_n than_o to_o commit_v sin_n because_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o live_v in_o will_v bring_v a_o worse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n even_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o resist_v sin_n even_o unto_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v hebr._n 12._o 4._o so_o do_v the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43_o 44_o unto_o ver_fw-la 49._o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o octob._n 28._o 1627._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n dissuade_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o give_v offence_n unto_o true_a humble_a christian_n by_o threaten_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n against_o those_o that_o offend_v any_o such_o by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o now_o in_o these_o six_o verse_n next_o follow_v he_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n against_o that_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n viz._n to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n from_o this_o kind_n of_o scandal_n our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o dissuade_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o he_o do_v here_o admonish_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o with_o great_a earnestness_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v they_o away_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o even_o as_o their_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v they_o hereunto_o he_o show_v they_o both_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n that_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o careful_a avoid_n and_o take_v away_o of_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o will_v ensue_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o first_o i_o will_v clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n contain_v in_o they_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o by_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v here_o not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n so_o call_v in_o proper_a sense_n but_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o hand_n be_v yea_o as_o our_o right_a hand_n matth._n 5._o 29._o so_o also_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o by_o the_o foot_n and_o eye_n understand_v whatsoever_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o foot_n or_o eye_n a_o figurative_a speech_n one_o sort_n of_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o viz._n these_o natural_a part_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o offend_v thou_o or_o cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v or_o be_v any_o occasion_n unto_o thou_o of_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o be_v hinder_v in_o thy_o christian_a course_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o offence_n then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o of_o offence_n give_v to_o other_o by_o offer_v outward_a wrong_n etc._n etc._n here_o touch_v offence_n which_o we_o ourselves_o take_v by_o occasion_n of_o sin_n cut_v it_o off_o that_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o separate_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v as_o much_o pain_n or_o grief_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o have_v thy_o hand_n cut_v off_o so_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o a_o metaphor_n from_o surgeon_n who_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o danger_n cut_v off_o some_o one_o member_n it_o
1222_o caution_n concern_v it_o 1223_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v free_a in_o it_o 1224_o child_n god_n sometime_o make_v they_o a_o curse_n 1114_o shall_v be_v nurse_v by_o the_o natural_a mother_n 1115_o christian_n must_v be_v like_o they_o 723_o 724_o 657_o 673_o christ_n love_n to_o they_o 725_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o 725_o they_o be_v natural_o taint_v with_o sin_n 624_o their_o duty_n to_o parent_n 407_o 410_o they_o shall_v not_o curse_v their_o parent_n 411_o they_o ought_v to_o help_v their_o parent_n 74_o 416_o christ_n 1224_o 1230_o he_o rule_v the_o devil_n 65_o 70_o why_o the_o devil_n profess_v his_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 67_o 253_o why_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n for_o confess_v he_o 69_o the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o efficacy_n of_o ordinance_n from_o he_o 26_o obedience_n due_n to_o he_o 58_o 92_o 110_o why_o the_o devil_n adore_v he_o 253_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o 285_o god_n love_n to_o he_o 33_o 586_o christ_n the_o chief_a teacher_n 370_o 417_o 587_o 591_o 713_o 1033_o all_n ought_v to_o hear_v he_o 588_o his_o enemy_n 163_o 390_o 1028_o 1029_o 1030_o 1058_o 1085_o 1377_o he_o be_v true_a god_n 4._o 24_o 76_o 98_o his_o dignity_n 7_o 24_o 31_o 599_o 912_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o for_o he_o 28_o 58_o 271_o he_o resemble_v the_o dove_n 31_o the_o ground_n of_o ged_n love_n to_o we_o 34_o why_o he_o be_v nempt_v forty_o day_n 38_o 39_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 39_o 127_o 467_o 468_o 531_o 636_o 656_o 756_o 782_o 1311_o 1332_o 1335_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n 42_o 246_o 378_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n 46_o 47_o his_o kingdom_n 47_o 818_o 1027_o 1550_o 1564_o his_o power_n 60_o 89_o 245_o 366_o 378_o 497_o 663_o 813_o 815_o 1247_o 1649_o his_o holiness_n 68_o his_o mercy_n 76_o 100_o 247_o 356_o 384_o 461_o 489_o 496_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n 82_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n 89._o 115._o 147._o 276._o 279._o 463_o why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o flock_v to_o he_o 93_o how_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n 97_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o grace_n 99_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n 104._o 1247_o when_o on_o earth_n he_o can_v pardon_v 106_o one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o convert_v sinner_n 117._o 118_o difference_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o john_n 119_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n 122_o his_o humune_a nature_n 131_o 515_o 580_o 829_o 1040_o 1147_o 1309_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 132_o his_o miracle_n 135._o 280_o his_o friend_n 145_o why_o he_o choose_v judas_n among_o his_o apostle_n 155_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o infirmity_n 160._o 1309_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 190_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o ministry_n 238._o 501._o 694_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a passion_n 241._o 356._o 474_o why_o he_o return_v into_o galilee_n 267_o why_o he_o ask_v who_o touch_v he_o 281_o why_o he_o sometime_o publish_v and_o sometime_o forbid_v the_o publish_n of_o his_o miracle_n 281_o he_o comfort_v the_o humble_v 284_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 294_o his_o humiliation_n 300._o 1370._o 1389._o 1417._o 1409_o why_o in_o prayer_n he_o look_v upward_o 365_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o soul_n 369._o 1290_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o mount_n 372_o in_o he_o a_o twofold_n will._n 440_o misery_n of_o man_n without_o he_o 457._o 1261._o 1267_o his_o humility_n 496._o 656._o 797._o 798_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n 510._o 572._o 1406._o 1409._o 1447_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 510._o 661_o his_o foreknowledge_n 513._o 1057_o his_o suffering_n 513._o 516._o 518._o 520._o 521._o 601._o 602._o 788._o 799._o 932._o 1202_o 1240._o 1246._o 1253._o 1258._o 1290._o 1303._o 1306._o 1310._o 1323._o 1329._o 1381._o 1485._o 1506._o 1508_o his_o resurrection_n 523_o why_o he_o foretold_v his_o passion_n 525._o 602_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o 534._o 535_o his_o glory_n 562._o 569._o 580._o 567._o 1408_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o must_v suffer_v 538._o 769_o his_o transfiguration_n 563._o 566._o 569_o his_o divinity_n 584._o 593._o 538._o 1024_o why_o his_o divinity_n be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 592_o his_o patience_n 620._o 1451._o 1452_o his_o wisdom_n 730_o 812_o it_o be_v not_o his_o work_n as_o mediator_n to_o confer_v worldly_a honour_n 791_o why_o he_o come_v poor_a into_o the_o world_n 797_o necessity_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 798_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o 800_o how_o he_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n 824_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n 825_o his_o long-suffering_a 833_o his_o incarnation_n 908_o 910._o 911_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o 912_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n 923_o he_o be_v a_o cornerstone_n 934._o 935_o his_o exaltation_n 937._o 1024._o 1147._o 1658_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 959_o he_o exalt_v not_o himself_o 1022_o his_o glorification_n 1025._o 1026_o 1410_o many_o false_a christ_n 1064._o 1065_o contempt_n of_o he_o dangerous_a 1075_o 1120_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 1134_o he_o give_v alms._n 1217_o we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o 1243_o we_o shall_v entertain_v he_o 1247_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 1249._o 1382_o his_o sorrow_n 1251._o 1308_o 1309_o his_o meekness_n 1251._o 1451._o 1452_o why_o he_o foretold_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n 1252_o how_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n 1261_o all_o benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n 1269_o why_o he_o pray_v 1305_o his_o fear_n 1398_o his_fw-la trayer_n 1317._o 1319._o 1321._o 1324_o how_o can_v he_o pray_v against_o his_o suffer_v since_o it_o be_v decree_v 1321._o 1322_o whether_o his_o sensitive_a will_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o reason_n 1330_o a_o twofold_a will_n in_o he_o ibid._n his_o apprehension_n by_o his_o enemy_n seem_v strange_a 1369_o his_o innocence_n 1398._o 1466_o why_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n against_o he_o 1402._o 1406_o how_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1407_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o 1424._o 1428_o his_o death_n 1443._o 1492_o he_o be_v a_o king_n 1448_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1385_o his_o humiliation_n 1468._o 1480_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sin-offering_a 1433_o he_o be_v number_v with_o transgressor_n 1463_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 1486_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n 1494._o 1530._o 1611_o his_o poverty_n 1496._o 1558_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n 1507._o 1521_o why_o he_o die_v 1542_o for_o who_o he_o die_v ibid._n why_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o his_o death_n 1546_o how_o we_o may_v honour_v christ_n 1562_o why_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n 1577_o his_o presence_n 1605_o his_o apparition_n 1613_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o man_n 1652._o 1653_o cause_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1655._o 1656_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exaltation_n 1659._o 1660._o 1661._o how_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1659._o why_o he_o be_v baptize_v 1632_o church_n personal_a succession_n of_o its_o pastor_n no_o certain_a mark_n of_o its_o truth_n 1396_o it_o may_v be_v among_o its_o enemy_n ibid._n christ_n be_v not_o to_o abide_v with_o it_o on_o earth_n 1191_o christ_n care_n of_o it_o 901._o 902._o 903._o 906._o 930._o 607._o 1122._o 1192._o 1193._o 1295_o minister_n be_v doorkeeper_n of_o it_o 1196_o it_o be_v weighty_a affair_n shall_v be_v do_v careful_o 1244_o god_n warn_v it_o of_o trouble_n 1076_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n 1103_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o great_a trouble_n 376._o 1121._o 1126_o god_n mitigate_v his_o anger_n against_o it_o 1122_o god_n care_n of_o it_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 1124_o it_o be_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n 1157_o the_o sure_a estate_n of_o it_o 1170_o it_o be_v like_o a_o house_n 1188._o 1189_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o a_o warfaring_a condition_n 1189_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o it_o 46._o 47._o 926._o 1190_o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o it_o 976_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o reform_v it_o 603._o 835._o 837_o covetousness_n dangerous_a in_o it_o 837_o not_o to_o be_v reform_v without_o a_o call_n 840_o rule_n concern_v its_o reformation_n 828._o 840_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v up_o a_o office_n in_o it_o without_o a_o call_n 875_o god_n plant_n church_n 895_o it_o be_v like_o a_o vineyard_n 896_o god_n furnish_v it_o 899_o god_n expect_v it_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a 900._o 913_o how_o christ_n uphold_v it_o 935_o all_o attempt_n against_o it_o be_v vain_a 146._o 936_o it_o be_v often_o taint_v with_o conrruption_n 600_o god_n care_v of_o its_o reformation_n 601_o it_o may_v ordain_v outward_a ceremony_n 401_o the_o proper_a privilege_n
natural_a sleep_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o easy_a with_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o as_o after_o natural_a sleep_n the_o body_n and_o outward_a sense_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a then_o before_o so_o likewise_o after_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a have_v for_o a_o time_n sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o bed_n they_o shall_v awake_v and_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n than_o they_o die_v in_o be_v change_v from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n from_o dishonour_n to_o glory_n from_o weakness_n to_o power_n from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o 4._o as_o in_o natural_a sleep_n the_o body_n only_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o sleep_v not_o the_o soul_n the_o power_n whereof_o work_n even_o in_o sleep_n in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o when_o we_o be_v wake_v so_o in_o death_n only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v die_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o their_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o and_o they_o live_v with_o god_n even_o in_o death_n and_o after_o death_n 5._o as_o sleep_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_n eccles_n 5._o 12._o so_o also_o death_n be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v weary_v and_o turmoil_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o some_o have_v even_o desire_v death_n as_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o object_n object_n death_n be_v bitter_a and_o painful_a even_o to_o the_o godly_a answ_n answ_n true_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o the_o pain_n of_o it_o be_v mitigate_v and_o sweeten_v to_o they_o by_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n the_o sting_n of_o their_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o because_o they_o feel_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o themselves_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o though_o the_o pang_n which_o accompany_v death_n may_v be_v bitter_a yet_o death_n itself_o be_v sweet_a to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o free_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o pass_v they_o to_o a_o better_a and_o heavenly_a life_n so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n this_o afford_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o that_o die_v if_o they_o do_v but_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o that_o sleep_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o body_n must_v be_v hereafter_o awake_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o unite_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o for_o such_o if_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v utter_o perish_v and_o be_v abolish_v by_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n go_v into_o hell-torment_n and_o though_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v together_o with_o their_o soul_n be_v cast_v to_o hell_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n remember_v that_o death_n be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o sleep_n yea_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sleep_n to_o such_o as_o die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o christ_n thou_o fall_v asleep_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o most_o comfortable_a wake_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thy_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v awake_v never_o to_o sleep_v again_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o sleep_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o meat_n drink_z etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v also_o awake_v far_o more_o fresh_a lively_a and_o vigorous_a and_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o it_o fall_v asleep_a in_o death_n fear_v not_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o death_n when_o thy_o time_n shall_v come_v what_o weary_a traveller_n or_o labour_a man_n be_v not_o will_v when_o night_n come_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o there_o to_o fall_v asleep_a till_o next_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fresh_a again_o to_o labour_v so_o what_o good_a christian_a weary_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o with_o this_o tedious_a warfare_n and_o pilgrimage_n which_o here_o we_o pass_v through_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a and_o joyful_a when_o the_o night_n of_o death_n come_v to_o have_v his_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n as_o into_o a_o soft_a bed_n there_o to_o sleep_v and_o rest_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o then_o he_o may_v awake_v fresh_a again_o &_o c_o know_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v end_n die_v in_o christ_n death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thy_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v or_o perish_v by_o death_n but_o only_o fall_v asleep_a that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n be_v awake_v again_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o when_o it_o fall_v asleep_a thy_o vile_a body_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o for_o thy_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o sleep_v at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o death_n but_o shall_v for_o ever_o wake_v and_o live_v with_o god_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o decease_n of_o friend_n die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o can_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o they_o than_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o mourning_n but_o of_o rejoice_v and_o thankfulness_n rather_o for_o they_o that_o after_o their_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o all_o the_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o misery_n of_o it_o they_o be_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o so_o sound_a and_o sweet_a a_o sleep_n and_o that_o they_o now_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n never_o do_v they_o before_o in_o all_o their_o life_n sleep_v so_o sweet_o never_o be_v any_o bed_n so_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o as_o the_o grave_n cease_v then_o our_o mourning_n for_o they_o weep_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o loss_n of_o their_o christian_a society_n and_o especial_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o loss_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o mourning_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o excess_n that_o we_o mourn_v not_o as_o those_o without_o hope_n but_o remember_v that_o though_o they_o be_v go_v before_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v they_o praemisimus_a non_fw-la amisimus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v and_o die_v well_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o again_o and_o enjoy_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o our_o friend_n who_o company_n we_o desire_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o natural_a sleep_n though_o we_o can_v then_o converse_v with_o they_o yet_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v when_o they_o be_v awake_v again_o so_o think_v of_o our_o christian_a friend_n depart_v this_o life_n though_o now_o while_o they_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n we_o have_v not_o their_o company_n yet_o when_o they_o awake_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o and_o much_o more_o comfortable_o than_o ever_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n mark_v 5._o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o jan._n 21._o 1620._o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o 38._o verse_n to_o the_o 41_o set_v down_o the_o accident_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n immediate_o before_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n there_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o the_o house_n find_v there_o a_o great_a stir_v and_o
horror_n and_o fear_n in_o judas_n his_o conscience_n after_o he_o have_v betray_v he_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o he_o to_o think_v upon_o matth._n 27._o 4._o reason_n reason_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o any_o way_n wrong_v they_o or_o hurt_v they_o and_o so_o strike_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o more_o terror_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o god_n servant_n may_v dismay_v their_o enemy_n the_o best_a way_n to_o daunt_v and_o discourage_v they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n labour_v to_o show_v forth_o this_o innocency_n nothing_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o they_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o offer_v wrong_n to_o any_o innocent_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n lest_o thy_o conscience_n terrify_v thou_o for_o it_o their_o innocency_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o thou_o to_o think_v on_o whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a mark_v 6._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o jun._n 3._o 1621._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n who_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v one_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n to_o disquiet_v and_o vex_v the_o heart_n with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n yea_o of_o ten-times_o with_o vain_a fear_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o servile_a fear_n accompany_v every_o guilty_a conscience_n job_n 15._o 21._o a_o dreadful_a sound_n or_o a_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o wicked_a isai_n 57_o 20._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v etc._n etc._n no_o peace_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 28._o 65._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o give_v the_o wicked_a a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o levit._n 26._o 36._o to_o send_v faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o fear_v lest_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v he_o shall_v slay_v he_o gen._n 4._o 14._o so_o prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v reason_n reason_n the_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o sin_n do_v apprehend_v god_n wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n due_a unto_o sin_n and_o this_o can_v but_o breed_v great_a terror_n in_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o in_o adam_n gen._n 3._o see_v it_o also_o in_o foelix_n act._n 24_o 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o miserable_a and_o uncomfortable_a estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a one_o live_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n or_o comfort_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n pursue_v and_o vex_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n and_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o for_o the_o present_n feel_v these_o terror_n because_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o be_v asleep_a or_o dead_a and_o benumb_v so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v awake_v their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v feel_v grievous_a terror_n and_o even_o a_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n think_v of_o cain_n what_o a_o hell_n he_o live_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n continual_o terrify_v and_o torment_v he_o what_o comfort_n can_v he_o take_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n see_v then_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v envy_v but_o pity_v rather_o though_o they_o enjoy_v all_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o live_v in_o never_o so_o much_o outward_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o feel_v inward_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n they_o be_v miserable_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n guilty_a and_o so_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fearful_a terror_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n let_v this_o make_v all_o sin_n odious_a unto_o we_o have_v cain_n know_v what_o terror_n his_o sin_n will_v breed_v in_o he_o he_o will_v have_v fear_v to_o commit_v it_o so_o herod_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v free_v from_o such_o servile_a fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v vex_v and_o pursue_v with_o this_o will_v never_o be_v till_o the_o conscience_n be_v case_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n never_o rest_n then_o till_o this_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_v true_o to_o feel_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o and_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o 2._o then_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o god_n and_o earnest_o sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n 3._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o purge_v thy_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o this_o only_a will_v do_v it_o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n thou_o shall_v have_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o herod_n have_v put_v john_n to_o death_n wrongful_o his_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o this_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n after_o his_o death_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o sin_n once_o commit_v do_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n accuse_v and_o trouble_v it_o yea_o long_o after_o it_o be_v commit_v gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o lord_n tell_v cain_n thus_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v thou_o afterward_o gen._n 42._o 21._o the_o sin_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n in_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n trouble_v their_o conscience_n long_o after_o job_n in_o his_o elder_a year_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 26._o so_o david_n also_o psal_n 25._o 7._o remember_v not_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n lay_v heavy_a on_o his_o conscience_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o even_o so_o heavy_a that_o it_o force_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o like_a fearful_a effect_n it_o sometime_o bring_v forth_o in_o other_o who_o have_v commit_v great_a and_o grievoussins_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o sin_n as_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o sinner_n in_o time_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o as_o it_o come_v to_o the_o conscience_n afterward_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n it_o do_v persuade_v and_o allure_v the_o sinner_n by_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n but_o afterward_o be_v once_o commit_v it_o do_v accuse_v the_o conscience_n and_o put_v in_o endictment_n against_o the_o sinner_n to_o condemn_v he_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v then_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o tempt_v we_o promise_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o we_o when_o they_o solicit_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_v which_o will_v follow_v namely_o the_o sting_n and_o torment_v which_o sin_n will_v leave_v behind_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n think_v well_o of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n that_o which_o now_o promise_v pleasure_n or_o profit_n will_v indeed_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v and_o torment_v thy_o conscience_n afterward_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o may_v think_v it_o sweet_a prov._n 23._o 31._o look_v not_o on_o wine_n red_a etc._n etc._n at_o last_o it_o bit_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n believe_v not_o therefore_o the_o persuasion_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o commit_v sin_n though_o never_o so_o much_o tempt_v and_o allure_v to_o it_o by_o satan_n or_o by_o the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n remember_v this_o that_o the_o
length_n tell_v david_n plain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n note_v that_o this_o plain_a and_o direct_a manner_n of_o reprove_v be_v then_o especial_o to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o obstinate_a offender_n which_o be_v much_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v reclaim_v such_o have_v most_o need_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n thorough_o convince_v by_o such_o plain_a reproof_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o who_o conscience_n be_v more_o tender_a and_o tractable_a we_o may_v use_v sometime_o a_o more_o close_a and_o covert_a kind_n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v as_o either_o by_o a_o general_a allege_v of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o sin_n be_v condemn_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o party_n himself_o to_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o else_o frame_v our_o reproof_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o exhortation_n or_o instruction_n thereby_o imply_v a_o oblique_a or_o indirect_a reproof_n which_o be_v the_o course_n prescribe_v by_o paul_n in_o reprove_v a_o elder_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n yet_o we_o must_v always_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v so_o much_o plainness_n in_o reprove_v as_o may_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o discover_v the_o sin_n reprove_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n whether_o a_o minister_n in_o public_a reproof_n may_v speak_v personal_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o private_a not_o in_o public_a see_v matth._n 18._o 15._o object_n ob●ect_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n he_o speak_v of_o public_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v public_o convict_v see_v beza_n use_v use_v this_o show_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o deal_v not_o plain_o enough_o in_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n of_o other_o some_o be_v afraid_a of_o displease_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v reprove_v and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o deal_v plain_o they_o speak_v too_o general_o and_o dark_o and_o too_o far_o off_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n such_o must_v remember_v that_o christian_a reproof_n be_v spiritual_a physic_n or_o chirurgery_n now_o if_o the_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v near_o or_o touch_v the_o patient_n how_o shall_v he_o cure_v he_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o sore_n how_o shall_v he_o lance_n it_o and_o heal_v it_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n when_o we_o shall_v admonish_v other_o of_o sin_n but_o in_o love_n and_o meekness_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o plain_o so_o as_o to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n especial_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o more_o hard_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reclaim_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o thorough_o we_o shall_v deal_v in_o reprove_v such_o judas_n 23._o verse_n other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o see_v one_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o burn_a we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o go_v round_o about_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v he_o or_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o we_o go_v direct_o to_o he_o and_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o reproof_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v in_o herodias_n verse_n 19_o therefore_o herodias_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n or_o lay_v wait_v against_o he_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o but_o the_o other_o translation_n be_v better_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v to_o bear_v a_o inward_a grudge_n or_o quarrel_n against_o another_o see_v beza_n on_o this_o place_n and_o varinus_n in_o lexico_fw-la and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o or_o desire_a to_o murder_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o her_o malice_n and_o malicious_a practice_n against_o he_o be_v his_o plain_a reproof_n of_o herod_n and_o she_o for_o their_o incestuous_a marriage_n which_o make_v her_o fear_n to_o be_v divorce_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o they_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o hate_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o reprove_v they_o and_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n thus_o ahab_n hate_v michaiah_n because_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a but_o evil_o concern_v he_o 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o so_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n hate_v elijah_n and_o persecute_v he_o seek_v his_o life_n because_o he_o plain_o reprove_v their_o sin_n 1_o king_n 19_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o jew_n hate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o reprove_v their_o sin_n thus_o the_o jew_n hate_v stephen_n act._n 7._o 54._o see_v also_o amos_n 5._o 10._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v out_o this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n to_o discover_v and_o convince_v their_o sin_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o do_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n job_n 20._o 12._o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o their_o mouth_n they_o hide_v it_o under_o their_o tongue_n they_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o their_o mouth_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o sin_n with_o greediness_n or_o with_o greedy_a desire_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o hate_v such_o as_o reprove_v their_o sin_n or_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o miserable_a blindness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n cause_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o will_v do_v we_o good_a even_o the_o great_a good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v save_v our_o soul_n by_o reprove_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v what_o wretched_a unthankfulness_n be_v this_o what_o wilful_a blindness_n thus_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o that_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n this_o show_v that_o we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o show_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v awake_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o be_v very_o drowsy_a and_o heavy_a asleep_a he_o be_v angty_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o wake_v he_o if_o one_o do_v but_o jog_v he_o or_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n by_o nature_n sleep_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o as_o will_v awake_v he_o by_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n yea_o apt_a to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o most_o malicious_o let_v we_o bewail_v this_o great_a and_o fearful_a corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v their_o best_a friend_n even_o such_o as_o seek_v their_o great_a good_a and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o they_o may_v be_v eternal_o save_v be_v not_o this_o wretched_a blindness_n and_o madness_n to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o so_o much_o good_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o frantic_a person_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v the_o physic_n give_v he_o by_o the_o physician_n to_o cure_v he_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o to_o overthrow_v and_o break_v the_o glass_n which_o hold_v it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a madness_n or_o frenzy_n thus_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n the_o lord_n faithful_a minister_n and_o other_o send_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n lion_n bear_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n
with_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o come_v in_o company_n they_o will_v do_v as_o other_o do_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o unlawful_a or_o wicked_a which_o they_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o and_o account_v good_a fellow_n kind_a man_n &c_n &c_n such_o forget_v what_o be_v say_v luke_n 16._o 26._o wo_n to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o well_o let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o hunt_v after_o man_n favour_n and_o commendation_n as_o to_o purchase_v it_o with_o shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n such_o credit_n with_o man_n be_v dear_o buy_v which_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o wound_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n mark_v 6._o 27._o 28_o 29._o and_o immediate_o the_o king_n send_v a_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o 1621._o sept._n 16._o 1621._o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n give_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o occasion_n and_o preparative_n go_v before_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o fact_n itself_o ver._n 27._o and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 28_o &_o 29._o touch_v the_o behead_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v three_o thing_n especial_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o herod_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v immediate_o 2._o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o he_o send_v a_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o prison_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n observe_v the_o diligence_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o commit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 25._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o execute_v this_o cruel_a murder_n of_o john_n he_o send_v a_o executioner_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n guard_n which_o be_v near_o about_o he_o one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a follower_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o king_n and_o great_a ruler_n in_o those_o time_n to_o employ_v some_o one_o of_o their_o guard_n or_o ordinary_a follower_n and_o servant_n in_o do_v such_o execution_n of_o death_n upon_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n this_o show_v how_o cruel_o and_o unjust_o herod_n deal_v with_o john_n in_o command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n present_o and_o that_o in_o the_o prison_n itself_o where_o he_o lay_v bind_v so_o that_o he_o neither_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n in_o any_o public_a place_n of_o justice_n nor_o be_v suffer_v to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n or_o speak_v for_o his_o innocency_n neither_o have_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n any_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o present_v with_o he_o to_o minister_v any_o comfort_n to_o he_o at_o his_o death_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v often_o reward_v in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v for_o this_o cause_v not_o only_o hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o most_o unjust_o and_o cruel_o use_v yea_o persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 17._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o joint_a consideration_n both_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o john_n behead_v and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o be_v behead_v as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o that_o in_o the_o prison_n after_o a_o most_o vile_a base_a and_o ignominious_a sort_n hence_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o permit_v his_o dear_a servant_n not_o only_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o to_o base_a and_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o death_n thus_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o hebr._n 11._o 37._o some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o reproachful_a death_n suffer_v by_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o afterward_o in_o latter_a time_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o suffer_v the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o accurse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v wicked_a or_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n because_o they_o die_v some_o base_a and_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o death_n such_o as_o have_v live_v well_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v but_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v happy_a after_o death_n whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o die_v psal_n 116._o 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n though_o the_o world_n and_o wicked_a man_n think_v base_o of_o such_o when_o they_o die_v because_o sometime_o they_o be_v put_v to_o base_a and_o reproachful_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o to_o be_v stone_v behead_v burn_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o think_v of_o they_o but_o have_v they_o in_o precious_a account_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a if_o god_n call_v they_o to_o suffer_v any_o vile_a or_o opprobrious_a kind_n of_o death_n let_v they_o know_v they_o be_v never_o the_o less_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o never_o the_o more_o miserable_a never_o the_o further_o from_o salvation_n because_o they_o die_v in_o such_o a_o base_a manner_n but_o they_o be_v most_o bless_a and_o happy_a if_o they_o live_v well_o and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o they_o die_v though_o never_o so_o ignominious_a or_o contemptible_a in_o itself_o revel_v 14._o 13._o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v dye_v such_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o base_a death_n that_o be_v to_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o passage_n to_o heaven_n to_o a_o better_a and_o eternal_a life_n so_o much_o of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n now_o follow_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o especial_o 1._o the_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n offer_v unto_o his_o head_n be_v take_v off_o the_o executioner_n bring_v it_o in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n to_o her_o mother_n ver._n 28._o 2._o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o corpse_n of_o john_n by_o his_o own_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb._n touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v the_o executioner_n bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n this_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a fact_n not_o only_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o john_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o a_o platter_n as_o a_o dish_n to_o help_v to_o furnish_v herod_n feast_n and_o that_o present_o after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o even_o before_o it_o have_v do_v bleed_v as_o be_v likely_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a fact_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o rueful_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o show_v the_o cruel_a mind_n and_o hard_a heart_n of_o herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v with_o any_o pity_n towards_o john_n after_o he_o be_v behead_v that_o they_o delight_v themselves_o with_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o head_n yet_o bleed_v afresh_o in_o the_o platter_n yea_o they_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o head_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o give_v from_o one_o to_o another_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o fin_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n unto_o it_o as_o herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n be_v such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n or_o with_o any_o remorse_n for_o it_o that_o they_o can_v even_o delight_v themselves_o with_o sin_n yea_o with_o the_o foul_a and_o most_o heinous_a sin_n make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o they_o but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o exercise_v cruelty_n not_o only_o against_o
multitude_n this_o he_o do_v first_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o presence_n from_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o prayer_n into_o a_o mountain_n what_o mountain_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o it_o be_v some_o mountain_n or_o hill_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethsaida_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o retire_v himself_o into_o this_o mountain_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o solitary_a place_n fit_a for_o private_a prayer_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o quietness_n and_o without_o distraction_n pray_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o thither_o to_o pray_v hear_v some_o question_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n see_v himself_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n he_o pray_v 1._o as_o man_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n vide_fw-la infrà_fw-la ver._n 41._o 2._o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o so_o he_o pray_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n though_o in_o humane_a nature_n only_o quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o have_v he_o any_o need_n to_o pray_v in_o regard_n of_o himself_o answ_n answ_n as_o god_n he_o have_v no_o need_n for_o so_o he_o can_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v and_o do_v pray_v even_o for_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v partake_v not_o only_o in_o our_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o without_o sin_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n pain_n grief_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v for_o supply_v of_o strength_n to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v these_o natural_a weakness_n thus_o hebr._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n when_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n note_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n or_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o sinful_a infirmity_n or_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la bezam_n homil._n 5._o the_o pass_n p._n 88_o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o now_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n answ_n answ_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o great_a miracle_n which_o follow_v viz._n his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o still_v the_o tempest_n of_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n answ_n answ_n uncertain_a because_o not_o express_v in_o general_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a far_o beyond_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o particular_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o pray_v 1._o for_o strength_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o his_o public_a office_n and_o ministry_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n 2._o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n that_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o effectual_a for_o those_o end_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n viz._n for_o the_o call_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a and_o condemn_v of_o the_o reprobate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o good_a which_o have_v be_v do_v hitherto_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n 4._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o his_o teach_v and_o miracle_n these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a no_o doubt_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n at_o this_o time_n observe_v observe_v general_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o pray_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n as_o the_o company_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o furtherance_n as_o the_o privateness_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n not_o easy_o perform_v but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o perform_v in_o due_a manner_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 35._o particular_a observation_n follow_v first_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o observe_v that_o before_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n we_o shall_v careful_o remove_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o pray_v private_o first_o send_v away_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v must_v remove_v all_o that_o may_v hinder_v we_o as_o 1._o worldly_n care_n and_o thought_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o inordinate_a and_o distemper_a passion_n of_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o pray_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 25._o when_o you_o stand_v and_o pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n must_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o lay_v aside_o by_o true_a repentance_n as_o david_n psal_n 26._o 6._o say_v he_o will_v first_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o compass_v god_n altar_n so_o must_v we_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o joh._n 9_o 31._o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n therefore_o isa_n 1._o 15._o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o though_o they_o make_v many_o prayer_n because_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n the_o more_o difficult_a to_o pray_v well_o the_o more_o care_n to_o remove_v all_o these_o impediment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o careful_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v such_o hindrance_n in_o prayer_n some_o go_v to_o prayer_n with_o head_n full_a of_o worldly_a business_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n some_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n distemper_v with_o passion_n of_o wrath_n bitterness_n malice_n etc._n etc._n some_o with_o guilt_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o sin_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n not_o yet_o true_o repent_v of_o no_o marvel_n if_o such_o pray_v without_o feel_v without_o fervency_n without_o comfort_n how_o shall_v they_o pray_v aright_o when_o no_o care_n to_o prevent_v hindrance_n of_o this_o excellent_a duty_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v god_n draw_v near_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa_n 29._o nay_o further_o such_o prayer_n be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n a_o high_a profanation_n of_o his_o name_n for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v then_o that_o before_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o this_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n we_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v that_o be_v remove_v all_o that_o may_v hinder_v send_v away_o the_o multitude_n the_o multitude_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o thought_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o swarm_v about_o we_o and_o in_o our_o head_n at_o such_o time_n send_v away_o also_o and_o shake_v off_o all_o distemper_a passion_n and_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n let_v none_o of_o these_o troublesome_a companion_n stay_v with_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o apart_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v he_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n because_o it_o be_v a_o private_a place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o distraction_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o have_v a_o most_o admirable_a gift_n in_o prayer_n above_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_o as_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v need_n to_o use_v the_o best_a help_n as_o the_o privateness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n now_o the_o help_n be_v these_o especial_o 1._o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o private_a prayer_n when_o and_o where_o we_o may_v be_v most_o free_a from_o outward_a occasion_n of_o distraction_n and_o hindrance_n thus_o our_o
pride_n conceive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a feature_n comeliness_n or_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n think_v what_o a_o foul_a sink_v of_o corruption_n be_v in_o our_o body_n natural_o which_o must_v be_v purge_v daily_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o humble_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o body_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v more_o that_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a earth_n see_v judg._n 3._o 22._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o death_n to_o lay_v down_o and_o put_v off_o this_o corrupt_a and_o foul_a carcase_n of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n &_o ●_o and_o withal_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o long_o for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n in_o which_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o mark_v 7._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o defile_v the_o man._n 1622._o may_v 5._o 1622._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v what_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n before_o god_n not_o the_o meat_n which_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o meat_n eat_v go_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o into_o the_o draught_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o the_o 20_o verse_n unto_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n unclean_a before_o god_n namely_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n even_o the_o sin_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n here_o and_o 1._o he_o do_v propound_v it_o brief_o and_o general_o ver._n 20._o 2._o he_o do_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o open_a and_o unfold_v the_o same_o ver._n 21_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n or_o sin_n which_o come_v from_o within_o a_o man_n that_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n or_o inner_a man_n take_v their_o beginning_n there_o and_o from_o thence_o flow_v forth_o and_o spread_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a conversation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n defile_v the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v the_o person_n spiritual_o unclean_a foul_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v before_o ver._n 18._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o person_n before_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a person_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n foul_a and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n account_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v filthiness_n as_o prov._n 30._o 12._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o jam._n 1._o 21._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a foulness_n and_o filthiness_n before_o god_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o scripture_n resemble_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a as_o to_o unclean_a leper_n to_o the_o black-moor_n jer._n 13._o 23._o to_o filthy_a swine_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n zephan_n 3._o 1._o wo_n to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v filthy_a and_o pollute_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n psal_n 5._o 4_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o make_v man_n like_a unto_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o image_n therefore_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o as_o god_n image_n stand_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n now_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n most_o unlike_a god_n and_o most_o like_a to_o satan_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o best_a action_n and_o duty_n perform_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n see_v isa_n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v sin_n make_v the_o person_n unclean_a before_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o without_o repentance_n not_o as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n to_o some_o person_n for_o so_o it_o defile_v not_o the_o person_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o loathsome_a and_o detestable_a all_o sin_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v shun_v it_o as_o we_o do_v thing_n most_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a yea_o much_o more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a as_o sin_n be_v no_o leprosy_n or_o other_o loathsome_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n no_o dung_n or_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o venomous_a creature_n no_o brute_n beast_n so_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a as_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o other_o uncleanness_n may_v defile_v the_o body_n or_o make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a to_o man_n but_o sin_n defile_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n odious_a and_o detestable_a before_o god_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o detest_v it_o rom._n 12._o abhor_v evil_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hate_v it_o like_o hell_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o let_v not_o sin_n be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n shun_v not_o only_o manifest_v and_o gross_a sin_n but_o abhor_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n yea_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n etc._n etc._n remember_v this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n how_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o god_n how_o foul_a in_o his_o sight_n make_v thou_o more_o loathsome_a before_o he_o than_o any_o outward_a filthiness_n can_v be_v to_o man_n and_o let_v this_o consideration_n keep_v thou_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n yea_o cause_v thou_o to_o abhor_v all_o motion_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n think_v how_o wary_a we_o use_v to_o be_v of_o defile_v our_o body_n with_o outward_a uncleanness_n how_o do_v we_o shun_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o noisome_a disease_n how_o do_v we_o fly_v from_o toad_n snaked_a and_o other_o foul_a and_o venomous_a creature_n yea_o in_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n how_o curious_a be_v we_o if_o but_o a_o little_a uncleanness_n be_v in_o our_o cup_n or_o platter_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o loathe_v our_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o loath_a and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o be_v so_o wary_a of_o defile_v our_o body_n yea_o our_o garment_n with_o a_o little_a spot_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o make_v nothing_o of_o tumble_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o filthy_a sin_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o fly_v the_o sting_n or_o venom_n of_o a_o toad_n or_o snake_n which_o can_v infect_v and_o sting_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v sin_n which_o will_v poison_v the_o soul_n and_o leave_v a_o venomous_a sting_n in_o the_o conscience_n oh_o be_v not_o thus_o foolish_a but_o learn_v above_o all_o venomous_a noisome_a and_o filthy_a thing_n to_o abhor_v and_o shun_v sin_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o loath_a and_o detest_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensive_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n be_v a_o special_a mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o wretched_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a one_o which_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n commit_v it_o even_o with_o greediness_n and_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n like_o swine_n love_v and_o delight_v
the_o good_a and_o benefit_n not_o only_o of_o jew_n but_o gentile_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n especial_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v employ_v also_o by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o woman_n daughter_n from_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n luke_n 2._o 31._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o salvation_n prepare_v of_o god_n before_o all_o people_n a_o light_a to_o enlighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n for_o although_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o due_a time_n for_o call_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v neither_o do_v he_o as_o yet_o general_o extend_v his_o save_a grace_n towards_o they_o yet_o by_o his_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o this_o woman_n he_o do_v before_o hand_n show_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v afterward_o be_v more_o general_o call_v and_o bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8._o as_o the_o sun_n before_o it_o arise_v in_o the_o morning_n do_v cast_v up_o some_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n above_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o before_o he_o be_v to_o shine_v forth_o by_o the_o full_a brightness_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n do_v first_o give_v some_o hope_n hereof_o by_o let_v some_o beam_n of_o that_o his_o grace_n shine_v to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n use_v use_v this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o labour_v by_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n ephes_n 2._o 14._o yea_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o more_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o we_o than_o to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n reject_v of_o god_n and_o cast_v off_o for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o be_v gentile_n be_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n in_o their_o room_n and_o stead_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 11._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v former_o live_v in_o profane_a gentilism_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n call_v out_o of_o that_o blindness_n and_o profaneness_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o show_v her_o faith_n thus_o by_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o effectual_o call_v and_o work_v true_a faith_n and_o save_a grace_n in_o such_o as_o have_v former_o live_v in_o great_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n thus_o abraham_n be_v call_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n whereas_o before_o he_o and_o his_o parent_n have_v live_v in_o gross_a blindness_n and_o idolatry_n josh_n 24._o 2._o and_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v call_v out_o of_o heathenish_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n and_o endue_v with_o true_a save_a faith_n as_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n of_o jericho_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a ruth_n the_o moabitesse_n the_o centurion_n mention_v matth._n 8._o cornelius_n act._n 10._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o prophecy_n isa_n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v this_o to_o magnify_v and_o set_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o call_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n plunge_v in_o the_o deep_a misery_n see_v ephes_n 2._o 4_o 5._o use_v use_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o great_a blindness_n and_o profaneness_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n heretic_n papist_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o yet_o live_v in_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o in_o gross_a profaneness_n superstition_n or_o idolatry_n without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n may_v hereafter_o call_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o their_o misery_n and_o shine_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n in_o christ_n he_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v able_a to_o send_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o black_a and_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n and_o profaneness_n therefore_o let_v we_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o people_n and_o person_n as_o do_v yet_o fit_a in_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o death_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o shine_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n which_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n move_v she_o to_o make_v her_o suit_n to_o christ_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n lay_v upon_o her_o daughter_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n express_v 1._o the_o affliction_n itself_o her_o daughter_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o nature_n or_o property_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o devil_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o her_o body_n hold_v possession_n there_o and_o grievous_o afflict_v and_o torment_v she_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 15._o 22._o now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a trial_n and_o affliction_n both_o to_o the_o daughter_n and_o to_o the_o mother_n for_o she_o can_v not_o but_o out_o of_o natural_a affection_n be_v great_o touch_v with_o fellow-feeling_n of_o this_o misery_n of_o her_o daughter_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o her_o daughter_n be_v young_a and_o little_a and_o so_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o unfit_a to_o bear_v so_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n therefore_o her_o bowel_n of_o pity_n can_v not_o but_o yearn_v the_o more_o towards_o this_o her_o little_a daughter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o natural_o the_o affection_n of_o mother_n to_o child_n of_o their_o own_o womb_n be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_v great_a and_o vehement_a be_v great_a usual_o than_o the_o affection_n of_o father_n beside_o this_o affliction_n be_v in_o itself_o extraordinary_a and_o very_a heavy_a and_o grievous_a it_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n if_o her_o little_a daughter_n have_v be_v take_v and_o visit_v with_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o disease_n in_o her_o body_n but_o for_o she_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n yea_o to_o be_v grievous_o rack_v and_o torment_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o her_o body_n this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a case_n yea_o this_o be_v no_o doubt_n more_o grievous_a to_o she_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o see_v her_o daughter_n take_v away_o by_o death_n she_o may_v just_o wish_v she_o rather_o dead_a and_o bury_v if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v so_o give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v so_o torment_v of_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o this_o heavy_a affliction_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o lay_v very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n psal_n 34._o 19_o many_o or_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a heb._n 12._o 6._o the_o lord_n scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v that_o phrase_n impli_v a_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a chastisement_n how_o many_o example_n have_v we_o of_o this_o in_o scripture_n time_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o mention_v half_a of_o they_o therefore_o only_o to_o touch_v a_o few_o in_o
unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o deprive_v such_o people_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n who_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o they_o while_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o see_v this_o also_o before_o observe_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o mercy_n perform_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n viz._n their_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o their_o beseech_v christ_n to_o cure_v he_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o show_v mercy_n describe_v by_o his_o present_a misery_n or_o affliction_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o perform_v towards_o he_o in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o beseech_v he_o etc._n etc._n one_o that_o be_v deaf_a whether_o he_o be_v bear_v deaf_a be_v not_o express_v and_o it_o be_v rather_o likely_a that_o this_o deafness_n be_v accidental_a come_v upon_o he_o either_o through_o age_n or_o otherwise_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v deaf_a than_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o have_v be_v altogether_o dumb_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v altother_n dumb_a but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n some_o think_v he_o be_v strike_v of_o the_o devil_n with_o this_o deafness_n and_o impediment_n of_o speech_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o a_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a or_o ordinary_a impediment_n or_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o that_o have_v stammer_n tongue_n or_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a impediment_n which_o so_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v any_o plain_a word_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o but_o only_o a_o confuse_a noise_n or_o sound_n of_o word_n object_n object_n ver._n 37._o the_o people_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v speak_v vulgar_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n whereby_o such_o as_o have_v a_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dumb_a 2._o or_o else_o because_o our_o saviour_n at_o that_o time_n cure_a other_o that_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 15._o 30._o now_o this_o deafness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o speech_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o great_a misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o outward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o deprive_v also_o of_o that_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v have_v by_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v such_o evil_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n body_n as_o deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v the_o root_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o these_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n unto_o which_o man_n body_n be_v subject_a since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o deprive_v some_o of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o natural_a sense_n as_o hear_v see_v feel_v smell_a etc._n etc._n as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o so_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n body_n for_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n our_o body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o infirmity_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o have_v be_v if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o cure_a such_o as_o be_v disease_a in_o body_n do_v also_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n chap._n 2._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o when_o he_o cure_a that_o impotent_a man_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5._o he_o bid_v he_o go_v away_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a infirmity_n or_o disease_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o 20._o zachary_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o his_o unbelief_n object_n object_n joh._n 9_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n which_o be_v sin_n but_o of_o the_o special_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v upon_o he_o that_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n of_o blindness_n which_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o cure_v he_o miraculous_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v to_o grow_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o offensive_a to_o god_n provoke_v he_o thus_o to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v man_n in_o their_o body_n with_o such_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n as_o deafness_n dumbness_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v all_o sin_n yea_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o it_o even_o the_o garment_n unspotted_a etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o show_v our_o utter_a hatred_n by_o our_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o shun_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n remember_v the_o curse_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n make_v our_o body_n liable_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o infirmity_n and_o malady_n and_o capable_a of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v away_o from_o some_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o speech_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o limb_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n as_o the_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a judge_n sometime_o proceed_v against_o some_o kind_n of_o malefactor_n be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a and_o notorious_a crime_n cause_v such_o to_o lose_v their_o ear_n or_o to_o have_v their_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o or_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o some_o country_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n proceed_v against_o man_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n poison_v and_o infect_v both_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n maim_v the_o body_n deprive_v it_o of_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a sense_n speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n upon_o it_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o wish_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o such_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n lay_v upon_o man_n in_o their_o body_n when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n with_o loss_n of_o their_o limb_n or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n look_v not_o only_o at_o these_o outward_a misery_n in_o themselves_o but_o above_o all_o take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o sin_n the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o look_v at_o these_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n as_o so_o many_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o sin_n and_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o chastise_v man_n in_o their_o body_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o lay_v such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n as_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v always_o the_o first_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n or_o the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o all_o such_o misery_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v
riches_n matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v rev._n 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o when_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v lift_v on_o the_o cross_n joh._n 3._o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a eyesight_n yet_o by_o look_v upon_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cure_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o though_o a_o christian_a have_v but_o a_o weak_a eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v at_o christ_n crucify_v yet_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v and_o apply_v all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o himself_o use_v great_a comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v for_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a the_o small_a or_o weak_a measure_n can_v shut_v they_o out_o from_o christ_n benefit_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o interest_n in_o all_o yea_o to_o give_v they_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoy_v even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o feeble_a hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o as_o a_o weak_a hand_n be_v a_o true_a hand_n and_o may_v true_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o reach_v after_o so_o our_o faith_n though_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a yet_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n and_o true_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o deep_a well_o or_o fountain_n with_o a_o small_a bucket_n or_o other_o vessel_n so_o may_v we_o draw_v water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n though_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o small_a etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o labour_v for_o increase_v daily_o the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o grow_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o april_n 3._o 1625._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n you_o have_v hear_v versu_fw-la priori_fw-la viz._n 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o bethsaida_n 2._o the_o bring_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o 2._o their_o suit_n or_o request_n make_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o now_o the_o next_o principal_a matter_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o special_a preparative_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n viz._n his_o take_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o thus_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n before_o he_o cure_v he_o and_o not_o rather_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o the_o town_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a town_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o answ_n answ_n some_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o people_n of_o this_o town_n have_v former_o show_v such_o incredulity_n and_o unthankfulness_n in_o reject_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o not_o profit_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o now_o refuse_v to_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n there_o but_o than_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v again_o at_o all_o unto_o this_o town_n nor_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n near_o unto_o it_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a cause_n to_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n 2._o to_o prevent_v the_o concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o multitude_n about_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o disturbance_n and_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o work_v the_o miracle_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o less_o distraction_n proceed_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o orderly_a work_n of_o it_o he_o withdraw_v the_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o the_o town_n into_o some_o more_o private_a place_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o himself_o and_o not_o appoint_v other_o to_o lead_v he_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o how_o ready_a willing_a and_o forward_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v he_o 2._o to_o show_v his_o humility_n that_o he_o do_v not_o proud_o scorn_v or_o disdain_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o affliction_n but_o be_v content_a to_o abase_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o mean_a office_n in_o way_n of_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o action_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o perform_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n from_o men._n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n joh._n 5._o 41._o and_o joh._n 8._o 50._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o gal._n 5._o ult_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 2._o 6._o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n in_o his_o ministry_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o such_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n in_o our_o action_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o ambitious_a seek_n of_o our_o own_o praise_n be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o conscionable_a seek_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v abhor_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n as_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 6._o 2._o reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o receive_v glory_n one_o from_o another_o etc._n etc._n where_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n phil._n 4._o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o praise_n understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v praiseworthy_a as_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a action_n these_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o perform_v that_o so_o we_o may_v deserve_v most_o praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o god_n and_o man_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v ambitious_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n or_o praise_n from_o man_n especial_o from_o the_o common_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o all_o seek_n of_o praise_n condemn_v so_o it_o be_v just_a and_o for_o well-doing_n but_o seek_v vainglory_n which_o be_v 1._o when_o we_o seek_v praise_n for_o evil_a thing_n or_o for_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o 2._o from_o unfit_a person_n as_o the_o profane_a sort_n or_o multitude_n 3._o when_o we_o only_o or_o chief_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o not_o god_n glory_n principal_o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o ambitious_a hunt_n and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o our_o act_n especial_o in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o preach_v prayer_n frequent_v sermon_n read_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o glory_n in_o performance_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a duty_n lest_o we_o be_v like_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n and_o those_o ruler_n mention_v joh._n 12._o 43._o who_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o have_v our_o reward_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 6._o contrà_fw-la see_v that_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o seek_v god_n glory_n chief_o and_o principal_o and_o that_o we_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a to_o approve_v our_o way_n and_o work_n to_o god_n then_o to_o men._n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v true_a comfort_n
trial_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v in_o all_o age_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o manifold_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o sound_a truth_n of_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o therefore_o such_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n be_v call_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o though_o we_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o at_o this_o day_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o time_n a_o general_a unity_n and_o consent_n in_o opinion_n among_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o most_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v therefore_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v doubtful_a what_o to_o profess_v yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o there_o be_v few_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o till_o they_o see_v all_o agree_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o let_v matter_n of_o religion_n alone_o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o if_o they_o expect_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o expect_v that_o which_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o will_v never_o make_v any_o profession_n at_o all_o and_o then_o let_v they_o never_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o all_o for_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n establish_v and_o settle_v therein_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o pluck_v away_o with_o some_o of_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o constant_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n now_o aday_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4._o 4._o but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v man_n of_o age_n and_o ripe_a year_n in_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v questionable_a and_o firm_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o ignorance_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o person_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o diverse_a of_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n or_o elias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n so_o also_o of_o that_o heathenish_a error_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o in_o death_n they_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v or_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o they_o matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n thus_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v praefat._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n that_o hence_o have_v come_v innumerable_a evil_n even_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o have_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o our_o time_n whence_o come_v so_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n hold_v by_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o whence_o come_v those_o many_o foolish_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n in_o our_o own_o church_n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o bar_v the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o free_a use_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o nuzzle_v they_o up_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o commend_v this_o ignorance_n in_o the_o common_a people_n affirm_v it_o t●_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n contra_fw-la here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n such_o do_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o easy_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a absurd_a or_o foolish_a as_o popery_n anabaptism_n brownism_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v like_o clean_a paper_n upon_o which_o one_o may_v write_v any_o thing_n so_o upon_o such_o person_n be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n any_o gross_a or_o absurd_a error_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n may_v be_v fasten_v or_o imprint_v like_o wax_n which_o may_v be_v print_v with_o any_o seal_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o even_o among_o we_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n have_v little_a or_o no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o teach_v and_o set_v down_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o no_o
mortify_v these_o carnal_a lust_n 2._o attend_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o slay_v these_o carnal_a affection_n in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o quick_a and_o powerful_a word_n sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 3._o give_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o private_a study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o better_a to_o mortify_v these_o carnal_a lust_n and_o affection_n psal_n 1._o ama_n scientiam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la amabis_fw-la hieron_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o and_o especial_o over_o their_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n see_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v in_o part_n carnal_a and_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o carnal_a thing_n please_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n how_o careful_a have_v we_o need_v be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o and_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o love_n and_o like_n of_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o allege_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n loathnesse_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o consequent_o of_o those_o trouble_n which_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffer_v viz._n because_o he_o do_v savour_n of_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n hence_o learn_v what_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o undergo_v and_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n namely_o because_o we_o natural_o savour_v of_o carnal_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o nature_n desire_v outward_a ease_n rest_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n peter_n be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o suffer_a trouble_n because_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o the_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n please_v to_o man_n nature_n so_o the_o other_o disciple_n also_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 20._o 21._o and_o this_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o their_o unwillingness_n and_o backwardness_n to_o hear_v either_o of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o christ_n suffering_n therefore_o mat._n 26._o 41._o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o suffer_v trouble_n tell_v they_o the_o cause_n viz._n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n because_o corrupt_a nature_n desire_v ease_v quietness_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o they_o be_v too_o much_o taint_v with_o this_o natural_a corruption_n and_o savour_v of_o it_o which_o make_v they_o so_o loath_a to_o undergo_v trouble_n use_v use_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o bear_v such_o cross_n and_o trouble_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o to_o try_v we_o with_o then_o labour_n first_o to_o have_v our_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a affection_n mortify_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v be_v less_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a mind_v to_o savour_v less_o etc._n etc._n labour_v to_o have_v heart_n withdraw_v from_o too_o much_o care_n love_n and_o desire_v of_o earthly_a thing_n please_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n so_o long_o as_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o upon_o these_o carnal_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o we_o savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v cross_n for_o nature_n itself_o abhor_v the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o first_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n mortify_v in_o thou_o thou_o must_v learn_v to_o deny_v thyself_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n will_n affection_n desire_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v willing_o take_v up_o thy_o cross_n so_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o make_v such_o a_o opposition_n between_o savour_v of_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o savour_v of_o thing_n of_o man_n we_o may_v further_o learn_v that_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mind_v of_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v a_o main_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o mind_v and_o affect_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o have_v of_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o latter_a so_o also_o col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o be_v so_o little_o affect_v with_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a viz._n because_o they_o mind_n and_o affect_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n over_o much_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n too_o much_o affect_v with_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n please_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n as_o with_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o earthly_a profit_n pleasure_n and_o contentment_n or_o with_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o desire_v of_o satisfy_v our_o sinful_a lust_n this_o can_v but_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o love_a desire_v and_o seek_v after_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o in_o seek_v god_n glory_n in_o do_v his_o will_n and_o in_o seek_v our_o own_o salvation_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o we_o affect_v and_o savour_n of_o these_o carnal_a thing_n the_o less_o we_o must_v needs_o savour_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o affect_v love_a and_o desire_v of_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n pray_v daily_a unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o and_o to_o mortify_v these_o carnal_a lust_n in_o we_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o former_a do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o do_v chief_o mind_n and_o affect_v these_o thing_n contrà_fw-la the_o latter_a sort_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n that_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n etc._n etc._n peter_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v carnal_a the_o thing_n of_o man_n as_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n of_o peter_n diverse_o consider_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a man_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n use_v use_v by_o this_o mark_n of_o difference_n we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o and_o come_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v spiritual_a or_o carnal_a look_v what_o thing_n we_o most_o savour_n of_o look_v what_o thing_n our_o heart_n or_o mind_n run_v most_o upon_o and_o be_v most_o take_v up_o withal_o ordinary_o and_o daily_o
way_n especial_o 1._o in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n by_o condemn_v it_o and_o themselves_o for_o it_o as_o guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n call_v it_o a_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o hate_v loathe_v and_o detest_a this_o natural_a corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n rom._n 7._o paul_n hate_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v therefore_o much_o more_o his_o natural_a corruption_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o that_o evil_n 3._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o labour_v daily_o to_o have_v this_o corruption_n mortify_v in_o we_o as_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n do_v deny_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o own_o life_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o we_o he_o renounce_v also_o his_o own_o humane_a will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n submit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n must_v herein_o follow_v he_o 2._o nature_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o in_o follow_v christ_n especial_o corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o such_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o first_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o will._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o practice_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v profession_n hereof_o yet_o how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la grande_fw-fr non_fw-fr videri_fw-la hieron_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o one_o christian_a duty_n here_o require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n viz._n the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o utter_a contemn_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o practice_v so_o difficult_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n impossible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o hard_o to_o forsake_v house_n land_n good_n wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n hard_a to_o leave_v a_o man_n be_v own_o country_n as_o abraham_n do_v but_o this_o be_v above_o all_o difficulty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v himself_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o hate_v his_o own_o life_n to_o put_v off_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o renounce_v his_o own_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o crucify_v they_o etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v matth._n 5._o 29._o that_o if_o our_o right_a eye_n offend_v we_o we_o shall_v pluck_v it_o out_o if_o our_o right_a hand_n we_o shall_v cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a for_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o himself_o for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o himself_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v only_o to_o put_v off_o and_o change_v our_o skin_n with_o the_o snake_n yet_o this_o be_v both_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o put_v off_o and_o change_v our_o whole_a nature_n how_o hard_o for_o the_o black-moor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n much_o more_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n etc._n etc._n never_o can_v he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o to_o be_v outward_o baptize_v to_o make_v outward_a profession_n to_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o so_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o thou_o must_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o one_o duty_n be_v so_o hardly_o practise_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o perform_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o require_v therefore_o make_v off_o security_n and_o work_v out_o salvation_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n what_o ever_o they_o profess_v because_o they_o never_o yet_o practise_v this_o duty_n of_o deny_v themselves_o that_o be_v of_o reject_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o be_v many_o from_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a riddle_n and_o a_o mystery_n to_o they_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o high_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o nature_n please_v themselves_o therein_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n because_o of_o natural_a part_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o also_o from_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a their_o sinful_a lust_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v they_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v and_o renounce_v their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o corrupt_v will_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o wed_v and_o addict_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n how_o unfit_a be_v these_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n how_o far_o from_o follow_v he_o by_o true_a denial_n of_o themselves_o some_o again_o deny_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o some_o carnal_a lust_n they_o renounce_v but_o not_o all_o etc._n etc._n contra_n col._n 3._o mortify_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n follower_n to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o contemn_v renounce_v and_o utter_v forsake_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v please_v to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o follow_v christ_n and_o in_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will._n a_o duty_n hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a impossible_a to_o follow_v christ_n as_o a_o true_a disciple_n without_o this_o denial_n of_o thyself_o the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will_n thou_o must_v forsake_v not_o only_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o thyself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o thou_o must_v renounce_v thy_o own_o reason_n will_n affection_n and_o crucify_v they_o thou_o must_v contemn_v and_o despise_v thyself_o and_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o nature_n yea_o thou_o must_v hate_v thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o life_n yea_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n labour_v every_o one_o to_o practice_v this_o excellent_a duty_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v the_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o it_o the_o difficulty_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o quicken_v our_o diligence_n and_o pain_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n how_o great_a it_o be_v and_o how_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hinder_v we_o from_o obey_v it_o and_o from_o follow_v christ_n this_o will_v humble_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v ourselves_o
life_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o must_v hate_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n be_v so_o vain_a and_o transitory_a yea_o so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a full_a of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v true_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o part_v with_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n &_o c_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o move_v we_o every_o one_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o our_o own_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n if_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o may_v though_o now_o we_o enjoy_v our_o life_n in_o peace_n together_o with_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o time_n may_v alter_v and_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o hazard_v our_o life_n yea_o to_o lose_v they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o good_a wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v come_v and_o to_o fit_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o before_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o have_v need_v thus_o to_o prepare_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o labour_v daily_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o death_n and_o by_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o life_n time_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v use_v these_o help_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v this_o fear_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v it_o but_o willing_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o get_v true_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v constrain_v we_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n even_o with_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n show_v to_o we_o in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o last_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o much_o more_o to_o part_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o accessary_n to_o it_o as_o good_n land_n house_n liberty_n country_n friends_z child_n etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 14._o 26._o and_o ver_fw-la 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o th●t_v for_o sake_n not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n mark_v 8._o 35._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o dec._n 4._o 1625._o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o temporal_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o joh._n 12._o 25._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 2._o 10._o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n if_o such_o as_o forsake_v house_n or_o land_n or_o friend_n for_o christ_n name_n shall_v hereafter_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n matth._n 19_o 29._o much_o more_o such_o as_o forsake_v life_n etc._n etc._n caution_n caution_n though_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v or_o deserve_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o martyr_n do_v but_o this_o reward_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o suffer_v but_o because_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o christ_n show_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n reason_n reason_n such_o as_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n do_v thereby_o honour_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o reward_v they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o after_o this_o life_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 12._o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n that_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a who_o suffer_v small_a affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v death_n itself_o the_o great_a of_o all_o outward_a trial_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o because_o their_o work_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o then_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v those_o which_o die_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n do_v use_v to_o judge_v they_o miserable_a who_o suffer_v death_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n because_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n here_o enjoy_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v call_v and_o account_v such_o to_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a because_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v thus_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n yea_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o die_v though_o never_o so_o painful_a etc._n etc._n this_o hinder_v not_o their_o happiness_n but_o they_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o suffer_v therefore_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o faith_n constancy_n and_o patience_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o martyr_n in_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a life_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o so_o bless_a
a_o condition_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v and_o encourage_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n or_o to_o part_v with_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o it_o consider_v the_o excellent_a and_o bless_a reward_n promise_v to_o we_o for_o so_o do_v viz._n the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n end_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v gain_v much_o more_o than_o we_o lose_v by_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n we_o shall_v gain_v eternal_a life_n this_o loss_n shall_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o we_o but_o the_o great_a gain_n that_o may_v be_v if_o to_o die_v any_o death_n be_v a_o gain_n to_o the_o saint_n phil._n 1._o 21._o then_o much_o more_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n no_o death_n indeed_o but_o a_o exchange_n of_o temporal_a life_n for_o eternal_a of_o earthly_a for_o heavenly_a a_o gainful_a exchange_n as_o of_o copper_n for_o gold_n etc._n etc._n we_o lose_v not_o our_o life_n but_o lend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o advantage_n think_v well_o of_o this_o excellent_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o lay_v down_o and_o lose_v their_o temporal_a life_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o moses_n in_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v look_v beyond_o death_n at_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v hebr._n 12._o 2._o this_o will_v make_v we_o willing_o to_o part_v with_o this_o life_n and_o to_o embrace_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n when_o stephen_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o by_o faith_n labour_n to_o do_v etc._n etc._n this_o will_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o against_o death_n and_o cause_v we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o martyr_n comfort_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o expect_v after_o this_o life_n mr._n bradford_n to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n saunders_n kiss_v the_o stake_n say_v welcome_o everlasting_a life_n john_n noyes_n kiss_v the_o stake_n also_o say_v to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o life_n in_o this_o fire_n but_o change_v they_o for_o a_o better_a and_o for_o coal_n have_v pearl_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n or_o of_o any_o other_o affliction_n which_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o reward_v not_o all_o that_o suffer_v shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n for_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o martyrem_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la cyprian_a though_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v not_o one_o but_o many_o death_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n as_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o constant_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n in_o evil_a cause_n or_o for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o for_o vainglory_n as_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v contempt_n of_o death_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o error_n or_o sin_n as_o heretic_n donatist_n papist_n etc._n etc._n no_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o such_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o if_o we_o will_v by_o suffer_a affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o gain_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o we_o must_v see_v it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v to_o in_o suffer_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o what_o we_o suffer_v but_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o love_a life_n and_o of_o suffer_a death_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n himself_z and_o that_o these_o two_o cause_n of_o suffer_a death_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v divide_v or_o sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n lose_v it_o for_o christ_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o join_v these_o two_o together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o revel_v 2._o 13._o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n my_o martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n my_o name_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o me._n my_o faith_n that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reason_n there_o be_v a_o near_a affinity_n and_o special_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v reveal_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n see_v joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 3._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o main_a substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v concern_v christ_n direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n or_o concern_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o or_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v to_o encourage_v and_o move_v we_o hereunto_o let_v we_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o in_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v lay_v they_o down_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o gospel_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v himself_o not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o revealer_n but_o
at_o his_o cross_n that_o be_v at_o this_o death_n and_o suffering_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o little_a foretell_v they_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o die_v of_o weakness_n or_o willing_o and_o not_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o man_n redemption_n therefore_o he_o now_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n as_o he_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n therefore_o no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o suffering_n or_o thereupon_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o must_v after_o be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o not_o unwilling_o or_o of_o weakness_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n touch_v man_n redemption_n and_o beside_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o shall_v he_o not_o remain_v in_o death_n but_o raise_v himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o that_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o he_o will_v then_o give_v they_o for_o all_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n and_o so_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v more_o perfect_o see_v his_o glory_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o mount_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v observe_v and_o learn_v the_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o clear_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n in_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n as_o to_o damel_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 21._o while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o to_o inform_v he_o both_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o come_v and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n so_o act_v 10._o 3._o cornelius_n be_v in_o prayer_n have_v a_o angel_n send_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o peter_n at_o prayer_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_v etc._n etc._n so_o act_v 9_o 12._o while_n paul_n be_v at_o prayer_n ananias_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o baptize_v he_o and_o experience_n may_v teach_v this_o unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v from_o god_n the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o so_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o they_o nor_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o he_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o prayer_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o prayer_n use_v use_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o excellent_a duty_n of_o prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n not_o only_o in_o public_a or_o in_o company_n with_o other_o but_o also_o in_o private_a ephes_n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o heavenly_a will_n to_o we_o more_o and_o more_o that_o by_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n yea_o to_o partake_v in_o it_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o this_o life_n as_o christ_n by_o prayer_n receive_v this_o heavenly_a glory_n from_o his_o father_n which_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n so_o by_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a exercise_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n tranfigure_v or_o change_v into_o that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n by_o it_o we_o shall_v obtain_v more_o and_o more_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v our_o face_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o face_n of_o stephen_n do_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6._o 15._o or_o as_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 34._o eccles_n 8._o 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v etc._n etc._n true_o of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n jam._n 1._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o expect_v such_o extraordinary_a vision_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o that_o angel_n shall_v be_v send_v in_o visible_a shape_n to_o we_o as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o many_o heretofore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v still_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o and_o by_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o this_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n face_n and_o garment_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n we_o may_v have_v a_o manifest_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o this_o outward_a glory_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o effect_n and_o sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n nothing_o but_o a_o little_a beam_n issue_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n or_o sustance_n of_o that_o uncreated_a sun_n viz._n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o create_a sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o all_o his_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o also_o by_o this_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o miracle_n but_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n before_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o it_o mark_v 9_o 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o may_v 7._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o now_o he_o have_v and_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o also_o he_o shall_v manifest_v in_o his_o second_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o make_v his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n to_o become_v as_o perfect_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n and_o as_o the_o light_n how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v he_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o humane_a nature_n &_o c_o his_o face_n do_v now_o far_o exceed_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o all_o the_o star_n join_v together_o in_o one_o see_v this_o point_n further_o open_v ver_fw-la 6._o infra_fw-la note_v here_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_v be_v manifest_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n even_o
thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v dear_o or_o entire_o belove_v sic_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 22._o so_o that_o hereby_o be_v note_v out_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n his_o son_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o doctr._fw-la christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v matth._n 17._o 5._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v col._n 1._o 13._o call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n typify_v in_o solomon_n who_o be_v call_v ●edidiah_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o which_o signify_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n because_o from_o eternity_n he_o choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o it_o manifest_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o confer_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n psal_n 45._o 7._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o commit_v unto_o he_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o the_o true_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 3._o by_o advance_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n joh._n 17._o 24._o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o give_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o love_v wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n do_v embrace_v his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a child_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o unto_o christ_n himself_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o ult_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v towards_o they_o so_o that_o god_n love_n be_v first_o towards_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n see_v then_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n viz._n his_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o though_o in_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n such_o as_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o hate_v christ_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o can_v hate_v or_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o be_v so_o near_o knit_v unto_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o be_v one_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o must_v labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o so_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v in_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n which_o make_v thou_o odious_a to_o god_n cause_v hatred_n &_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o then_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o true_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o this_o will_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n cause_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o merit_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o so_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n use_v 4_o now_o be_v thus_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o barren_a or_o fruitless_a but_o most_o fruitful_a he_o can_v but_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o continual_o by_o do_v we_o good_a by_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o necessary_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n we_o can_v want_v that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o psal_n 34._o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n love_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o now_o make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n do_v so_o dear_o love_v christ_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v he_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o reque_v for_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o we_o request_v in_o the_o name_n &_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o one_o have_v a_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v principal_a favourite_n on_o his_o side_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 20._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n the_o precept_n or_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o now_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o place_n deut._n 18._o 15._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v raise_v up_o unto_o his_o church_n a_o great_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n and_o withal_o require_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o prophet_n yea_o he_o threaten_v to_o require_v it_o of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o ver._n 19_o now_o this_o prophet_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v here_o from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n will_v the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o that_o great_a special_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v or_o raise_v up_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v now_o
be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o discover_v and_o confute_v contrary_a error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v like_o apollo_n act_v 18._o 24._o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v furnish_v also_o with_o necessary_a help_n of_o humane_a learning_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v his_o wicked_a enemy_n especial_o herod_n and_o herodias_n his_o wife_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v also_o consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v they_o have_v offer_v such_o abuse_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n unto_o he_o as_o themselves_o please_v follow_v herein_o the_o sway_n and_o swing_n of_o their_o own_o malicious_a will_n and_o outrageous_a lust_n and_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o what_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v those_o which_o john_n baptist_n enemy_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n answ_n answ_n they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v he_o yea_o herod_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o prison_n on_o a_o sudden_a without_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o public_a hear_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n especial_o for_o his_o plain_a and_o bold_a reprove_v of_o herod_n for_o his_o sin_n of_o incest_n in_o marry_v with_o his_o brother_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v chap._n 6._o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o say_v they_o do_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o list_v see_v all_o they_o do_v be_v before_o decree_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n answ_n answ_n because_o they_o herein_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o what_o reward_n the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o their_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n even_o this_o that_o they_o have_v be_v hate_v abuse_a and_o persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o same_o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 17._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o permit_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o have_v their_o will_n and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n in_o abuse_v his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o here_o he_o suffer_v herod_n and_o herodias_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v unto_o john_n bapist_n not_o only_o in_o imprison_v he_o wongful_o but_o also_o in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n be_v innocent_a so_o he_o suffer_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a israelite_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o elias_n complain_v 1_o king_n 19_o 14_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a jew_n also_o to_o abuse_v &_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o even_o unto_o death_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 23._o 37._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v jerusalem_n for_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o ston_a they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o his_o holy_a prophet_n so_o also_o he_o permit_v the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o even_o unto_o death_n so_o hebr._n 11._o 36._o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o there_o mention_v in_o mock_v scourge_v and_o imprison_v they_o as_o also_o in_o put_v they_o to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o all_o age_n how_o the_o lord_n suffer_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n yea_o to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o most_o cruel_a death_n so_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n of_o rome_n so_o of_o latter_a year_n as_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a thus_o to_o have_v their_o will_n on_o his_o servant_n in_o abuse_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n answ_n answ_n 1._o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o this_o mean_n so_o hebr._n 11._o 36._o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n scourge_n and_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v and_o come_v to_o their_o full_a measure_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v in_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n matth._n 23._o 32._o fill_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 34._o i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n wise_a man_n and_z scribes_z and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o you_o shall_v scourge_v etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_n and_o remember_v two_o caution_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yet_o not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o no_o further_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o wicked_a be_v permit_v to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o they_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o can_v touch_v they_o here_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v if_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v disgrace_v persecute_v his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n even_o unto_o death_n this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o dismay_v therewith_o but_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v this_o for_o just_a cause_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n yea_o though_o this_o be_v our_o own_o case_n at_o any_o time_n though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o in_o abuse_v mock_a slander_a persecute_v we_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o to_o persecute_v we_o even_o unto_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v dismay_v but_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n herein_o deal_v with_o we_o no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v do_v former_o with_o other_o of_o his_o most_o excellent_a saint_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n yea_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n submit_v to_o god_n will_n with_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n and_o remember_v withal_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o though_o god_n may_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o yet_o not_o absolute_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v to_o we_o but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o suffer_v and_o no_o more_o and_o though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o power_n over_o our_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n by_o god_n
permission_n yet_o none_o at_o all_o over_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o forsake_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v much_o abuse_v disgrace_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n often_o permit_v the_o wicked_a thus_o to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n and_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n yea_o christ_n himself_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o extreme_a rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hate_v they_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o as_o enemy_n but_o also_o do_v desire_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a mind_n and_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n so_o far_o as_o god_n permit_v they_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v or_o care_n to_o do_v what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o their_o own_o malicious_a will_n to_o do_v even_o what_o they_o listen_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o spend_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o malice_n upon_o they_o and_o against_o they_o thus_o herod_n and_o herodias_n do_v even_o what_o they_o list_v to_o john_n baptist_n they_o even_o fulfil_v their_o own_o malicious_a will_n against_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o in_o imprison_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n psal_n 12._o 4._o david_n enemy_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o that_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v prevail_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o wicked_a jew_n though_o they_o can_v all_o edge_n no_o just_a cause_n unto_o pilate_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a will_n against_o he_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o do_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v wreck_v their_o malice_n and_o envy_n upon_o he_o to_o the_o full_a so_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o wicked_a often_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a mind_n and_o will_n by_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a wrong_n and_o abuse_n which_o they_o be_v any_o way_n able_a use_v use_v this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o curb_v and_o restrain_v this_o extreme_a rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o his_o saint_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o so_o far_o to_o break_v out_o as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v boundless_a have_v no_o measure_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a sometime_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o will_n and_o malicious_a desire_n and_o purpose_n against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v this_o neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n absolute_o give_v up_o his_o servant_n unto_o the_o malicious_a will_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o so_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o go_v no_o further_o in_o show_v the_o same_o against_o his_o saint_n than_o he_o do_v think_v good_a to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o restrain_v the_o outrageous_a malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v soon_o devour_v and_o utter_o root_v out_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o this_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o john_n baptist_n come_v viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v or_o testify_v before_o of_o he_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n chief_o to_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o not_o so_o much_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o any_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o john_n baptist_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o his_o come_n but_o his_o come_n we_o find_v to_o be_v express_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 4._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n as_o be_v write_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n writing_n only_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o they_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v have_v be_v true_o and_o certain_o fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n though_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o here_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o come_n before_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n the_o prophecy_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n after_o seventy_o year_n the_o prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n foretold_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n though_o long_o after_o they_o be_v foretold_v which_o be_v one_o special_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretold_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v so_o certain_o in_o their_o due_a time_n this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o cause_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v yet_o unfulfil_v as_o namely_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o janu._n 28._o 1626._o here_o follow_v the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v a_o lunatic_a child_n and_o in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o same_o child_n be_v possess_v therewith_o this_o history_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o 30._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n which_o go_v before_o and_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o ver_fw-la 25._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v sundry_a 1._o our_o saviour_n return_v or_o come_v back_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n together_o with_o some_o special_a event_n or_o accident_n which_o happen_v at_o his_o return_n as_o that_o he_o find_v a_o great_a multitude_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o 2._o his_o question_n with_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o
be_v there_o in_o many_o now_o adays_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v special_a and_o singular_a love_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o they_o scarce_o show_v he_o ordinary_a or_o common_a love_n will_v scarce_o do_v he_o a_o ordinary_a kindness_n without_o grudge_v they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n to_o he_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n other_o show_v love_n for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o constant_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v gain_v by_o their_o ministry_n no_o long_o other_o instead_o of_o love_n bear_v hatred_n and_o grudge_n against_o their_o minister_n because_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n minister_n how_o many_o also_o fail_v in_o this_o do_v not_o many_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o their_o minister_n even_o by_o such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o and_o to_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v slight_o of_o they_o as_o of_o ordinary_a person_n yea_o to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v they_o to_o their_o face_n quite_o forget_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 10._o 15._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o repent_v of_o it_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n person_n do_v at_o length_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n and_o then_o little_a hope_n will_v there_o be_v of_o their_o profit_v by_o the_o same_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o also_o in_o christ_n example_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o endeavour_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n as_o also_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v truel_z love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o people_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o carry_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o be_v both_o love_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o people_n as_o here_o we_o see_v so_o likewise_o ought_v all_o god_n minister_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n but_o withal_o labour_v to_o go_v before_o their_o people_n by_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o procure_v both_o love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o people_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v most_o careful_o to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n thus_o do_v john_n baptist_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o procure_v both_o love_n and_o reverence_n even_o from_o herod_n himself_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o special_a or_o principal_a occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n follow_v be_v our_o saviour_n question_v with_o the_o scribe_n about_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o disputation_n between_o they_o and_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o find_v the_o scribe_n dispute_v or_o reason_v with_o his_o disciple_n turn_v himself_o to_o they_o expostulate_v thus_o with_o they_o what_o question_v you_o with_o they_o that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o be_v dispute_v or_o debate_v with_o my_o disciple_n some_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o what_o question_v you_o among_o yourselves_o and_o if_o we_o so_o read_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o speak_v both_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n though_o chief_o to_o the_o scribe_n but_o the_o former_a read_n seem_v best_a and_o fit_a and_o therefore_o i_o follow_v that_o now_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o be_v debate_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o end_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o their_o just_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n itself_o against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o question_n convince_v and_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n as_o he_o do_v verse_n follow_v and_o so_o make_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n labour_v to_o oppose_v and_o disgrace_v so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n cavil_v and_o take_v exception_n wongful_o against_o his_o disciple_n labour_v to_o disgrace_n both_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v our_o saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o defence_n and_o be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o just_a cause_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o 25._o when_o they_o cavil_v at_o they_o for_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o quench_v their_o present_a hunger_n christ_n speak_v in_o their_o defence_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o take_v exception_n at_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o fast_v as_o john_n disciple_n do_v he_o answer_v for_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o see_v they_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o by_o false_a teacher_n heretic_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n by_o this_o we_o show_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n especial_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n these_o above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o true_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o paul_n say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o show_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o stand_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v this_o be_v commendable_a in_o gamaliel_n though_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o as_o yet_o no_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o highpriest_n and_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o they_o conspire_v together_o to_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o death_n for_o preach_v then_o do_v gamaliel_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o thorough_o defend_v their_o cause_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v act_v 5._o 34._o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slack_a and_o backward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n profess_v the_o same_o when_o they_o see_v they_o oppose_v or_o like_v to_o be_v disgrace_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o ste●d_n hereof_o do_v by_o their_o silence_n
miracle_n and_o his_o private_a passage_n with_o they_o through_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n ver._n 30._o 2._o the_o prediction_n itself_o ver._n 31._o 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a in_o the_o disciple_n they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 32._o of_o the_o first_o they_o depart_v thence_o that_o be_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n what_o place_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v be_v not_o express_v but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o or_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n whither_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v chap._n 8._o ver._n 27._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n thence_o now_o be_v that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v private_a with_o this_o disciple_n to_o instruct_v they_o pass_v through_o galilee_n this_n lie_v between_o caesarea_n philppi_n and_o capernaum_n whither_o our_o saviour_n now_o go_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 33d_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o go_v to_o capernaum_n they_o pass_v through_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o not_o that_o he_o can_v or_o do_v go_v so_o private_o that_o none_o at_o all_o do_v know_v or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o pass_v that_o way_n with_o his_o disciple_n for_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o they_o go_v as_o private_o as_o may_v be_v at_o least_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o common_o or_o open_o take_v notice_n of_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o go_v thus_o private_o with_o his_o disciple_n through_o galilee_n answ_n answ_n 1._o lest_o the_o concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o people_n about_o he_o for_o miracle_n especial_o in_o galilee_n where_o he_o be_v so_o much_o know_v shall_v b●_n a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o his_o intend_a journey_n to_o capernaum_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o go_v and_o from_o thence_o towards_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o suffer_v death_n 2._o that_o go_v thus_o private_o with_o his_o disciple_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o confer●_n with_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o private_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o he_o take_v occasion_n now_o to_o teach_v and_o foretell_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n public_o before_o all_o the_o people_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o due_a time_n for_o publish_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n departure_n with_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n as_o be_v probable_a and_o their_o passage_n or_o journey_v through_o galilee_n 2._o their_o private_a manner_n of_o go_v so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o know_v of_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o always_o employ_v in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o preach_v and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n but_o sometime_o he_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a in_o private_a by_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n comfort_v and_o admonish_v they_o as_o occasion_v serve_v so_o here_o which_o must_v teach_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n their_o duty_n viz._n to_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a by_o their_o public_a ministry_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n due_o but_o also_o by_o private_a prayer_n take_v in_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o admonish_v the_o disorderly_a comfort_v the_o distress_a etc._n etc._n herein_o imitate_v paul_n act._n 20._o 20._o observe_v of_o the_o second_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o prevent_v such_o impediment_n as_o may_v now_o hinder_v he_o either_o in_o his_o intend_a journey_n to_o capernaum_n or_o in_o the_o private_a duty_n of_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o throng_n of_o people_n which_o be_v about_o he_o before_o but_o also_o be_v careful_a to_o depart_v and_o go_v very_o private_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v know_v it_o through_o galilee_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o the_o like_a wisdom_n and_o care_n to_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o occasion_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n either_o of_o our_o general_a calling_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n viz._n in_o duty_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n or_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 5._o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n before_o it_o come_v so_o as_o to_o prevent_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o sanctify_v the_o day_n so_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a beforehand_o to_o prevent_v hindrance_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v our_o own_o worldly_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a this_o way_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v set_v apart_o some_o day_n or_o time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o something_o which_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v a_o journey_n upon_o pleasure_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o beforehand_o so_o to_o order_v our_o business_n that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v or_o frustrate_v our_o purpose_n when_o the_o time_n come_v how_o much_o more_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v thus_o to_o prevent_v hindrance_n when_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v any_o religious_a or_o christian_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o prediction_n itself_o ver._n 31._o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n foretelleth_a unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o this_o i_o will_v here_o speak_v but_o brief_o because_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o 1._o of_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o passion_n 2._o then_o of_o his_o resurrection_n of_o the_o first_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n why_o he_o do_v foretell_v his_o passion_n see_v in_o ver._n 31._o of_o chap._n 8._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o now_o again_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o foretell_v it_o unto_o they_o see_v he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o plain_o not_o long_a before_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o 31._o answ_n answ_n because_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o suffering_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a averseness_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o error_n and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o be_v so_o root_v in_o they_o touch_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n by_o degree_n he_o do_v again_o and_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n beforehand_o now_o from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o foretell_v his_o passion_n beforehand_o some_o general_a instruction_n may_v be_v gather_v see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o more_o particular_o in_o this_o prediction_n of_o his_o suffering_n consider_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o person_n who_o suffering_n he_o foretelleth_a viz._n himself_o describe_v by_o this_o usual_a title_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o passion_n or_o suffering_n themselves_o which_o he_o foretelleth_a set_v down_o in_o two_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o 1._o his_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 2._o his_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 8._o 31._o of_o the_o second_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o he_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o short_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o be_v into_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o word_n men_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v evil_a or_o wicked_a man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o where_o as_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v etc._n etc._n be_v
he_o be_v before_o we_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n voluit_fw-la christus_fw-la deseri_fw-la voluit_fw-la prodi_fw-la voluit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n svo_fw-la tradi_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la cum_fw-la sis_fw-la desertus_fw-la à_fw-la socio_fw-la proditus_fw-la ab_fw-la amico_fw-la moderatè_fw-la feras_fw-la ambros_n in_o luc._n mark_v 9_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o july_n 1._o 1627._o these_o word_n contain_v our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n where_o three_o thing_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o prediction_n his_o departure_n with_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n and_o his_o private_a passage_n through_o galilee_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 30._o 2._o the_o prediction_n itself_o ver_fw-la 31._o 3._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 32._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v last_o day_n of_o the_o second_o the_o prediction_n itself_o 1._o he_o foretell_v his_o passion_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n touch_v his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v viz._n himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o suffering_n themselves_o of_o the_o former_a i_o speak_v late_o upon_o ver_fw-la 9_o touch_v the_o latter_a they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o of_o the_o first_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o sabbath_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n foretell_v viz._n his_o death_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o now_o follow_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n which_o be_v also_o handle_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o 32._o ver_fw-la where_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o saying_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o touch_v the_o first_o see_v luke_n 9_o 45._o object_n object_n matth._n 17._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a upon_o his_o foretell_v his_o death_n now_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v strike_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o his_o word_n answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n themselves_o utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n itself_o thorough_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n how_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n as_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v shall_v die_v or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n much_o less_o do_v they_o conceive_v full_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n how_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v this_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a cause_n especial_o 1._o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v these_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o erroneous_a and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o be_v so_o much_o root_v in_o touch_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o 3._o their_o natural_a unwillingness_n to_o hear_v of_o trouble_n which_o they_o may_v well_o conceive_v will_v befall_v they_o when_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v observe_v observe_v even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o our_o carnal_a affection_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 16._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n or_o consequent_a in_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o viz._n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v they_o concern_v his_o future_a death_n and_o resurrection_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o they_o fear_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n by_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n 2._o they_o fear_v lest_o for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v sharp_o tax_v and_o reprove_v by_o christ_n their_o master_n even_o as_o peter_n have_v be_v not_o long_o before_o for_o the_o like_a ignorance_n discover_v in_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffer_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o herein_o they_o discover_v their_o great_a infirmity_n in_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n then_o suffer_v shame_n or_o reproach_n for_o their_o ignorance_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o preposterous_a fear_n of_o get_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n by_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o ignorance_n be_v one_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o more_o knowledge_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o hinder_v the_o disciple_n from_o be_v further_o and_o better_o instruct_v by_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o shame_v themselves_o by_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n and_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o many_o among_o we_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n by_o ask_v profitable_a question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n or_o of_o other_o christian_n do_v thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o other_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o preposterous_a and_o vain_a fear_n of_o shame_n or_o disgrace_n by_o betray_v our_o ignorance_n in_o ask_v question_n or_o seek_v instruction_n from_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o but_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o error_n for_o want_n of_o seek_v knowledge_n when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_v vouchsafe_v we_o of_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o how_o backward_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o our_o fault_n and_o corruption_n yea_o how_o backward_o even_o good_a christian_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n in_o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o continue_v in_o it_o than_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o further_a instruction_n at_o this_o time_n see_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 10._o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o christ_n disciple_n much_o more_o of_o other_o be_v void_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o hate_v and_o dislike_v such_o as_o reprove_v their_o sin_n amos_n 5._o 10._o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n ahab_n hate_v elijah_n and_o michajah_n because_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 4._o 16._o the_o galathian_o think_v paul_n to_o be_v their_o enemy_n because_o he_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n among_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o experience_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o how_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a man_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n so_o backward_o that_o many_o shun_v the_o very_a company_n and_o sight_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v they_o and_o some_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n if_o he_o send_v for_o they_o to_o admonish_v they_o in_o private_a of_o some_o
5._o 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o entire_o and_o inward_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o themselves_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o wife_n that_o she_o be_v to_o love_v her_o husband_n as_o her_o own_o body_n the_o love_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n aught_o to_o be_v such_o for_o quality_n as_o the_o love_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v now_o the_o love_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o entire_a kind_n of_o love_n ephes_n 5._o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o it_o to_o show_v how_o dear_o the_o husband_n shall_v love_v his_o wife_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v wife_n love_v your_o husband_n as_o the_o true_a church_n love_v christ_n which_o be_v with_o a_o singular_a love_n cant._n 2._o 5._o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n to_o he_o so_o dear_o shall_v the_o wife_n love_v her_o husband_n prov._n 5._o 19_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o wife_n at_o all_o time_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o wife_n with_o the_o love_n of_o her_o husband_n now_o this_o special_a entire_a and_o singular_a love_n between_o marry_a couple_n aught_o to_o appear_v and_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o 1._o by_o give_v special_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o each_o other_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o yield_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o his_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o wife_n to_o yield_v special_a honour_n and_o reverend_a respect_n to_o her_o husband_n as_o sarah_n do_v to_o abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v ephes_n 5._o ult_n 2._o by_o a_o special_a and_o most_o tender_a care_n of_o each_o other_o good_a be_v most_o desirous_a ready_a and_o forward_o to_o seek_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v between_o such_o as_o love_v dear_o ephes_n 5._o 29._o every_o one_o by_o nature_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o own_o flesh_n even_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n so_o shall_v the_o husband_n tender_o cherish_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n 3._o by_o take_v special_a comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n of_o each_o other_o so_o prov._n 5._o 18._o rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n let_v she_o be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o ought_v the_o wife_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o society_n of_o her_o husband_n at_o all_o time_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o marry_a couple_n as_o do_v fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o this_o entire_a and_o singular_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o they_o shall_v bear_v and_o show_v to_o each_o other_o many_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o they_o scarce_o show_v ordinary_a and_o common_a love_n to_o their_o yoke-fellow_n in_o marriage_n they_o show_v as_o much_o or_o more_o love_n to_o other_o friend_n or_o kindred_n then_o to_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o husband_n flat_a contrary_n to_o god_n ordinance_n who_o will_v have_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o each_o other_o above_o all_o other_o friend_n whatsoever_o yea_o above_o their_o own_o parent_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o peerless_a love_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o husband_n and_o wife_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o bear_v such_o entire_a and_o singular_a love_n to_o each_o other_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n conceive_v and_o bear_v hatred_n against_o each_o other_o and_o show_v it_o by_o malicious_a or_o despiteful_a carriage_n one_o against_o another_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o by_o revile_v word_n or_o stroke_n etc._n etc._n show_v bitter_a wrath_n and_o malice_n in_o stead_n of_o entire_a and_o most_o dear_a love_n to_o each_o other_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o and_o how_o much_o have_v such_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o answer_v for_o unto_o god_n how_o contrary_n be_v this_o to_o god_n ordinance_n who_o command_v the_o husband_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bitter_a to_o she_o col._n 3._o 19_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o require_v and_o charge_v the_o wife_n to_o love_v her_o husband_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bitter_a to_o he_o what_o a_o wicked_a thing_n be_v it_o there_o to_o show_v bitter_a hatred_n where_o god_n command_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n let_v such_o repent_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o marry_a couple_n to_o labour_v for_o this_o most_o near_a and_o entire_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o all_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o love_v one_o another_o but_o must_v strive_v to_o embrace_v and_o mutual_o to_o affect_v each_o other_o with_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n so_o to_o love_v each_o other_o as_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o love_n to_o forsake_v all_o other_o friend_n yea_o their_o own_o parent_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o now_o that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n may_v thus_o love_v each_o other_o they_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o work_v and_o increase_v this_o entire_a love_n between_o they_o and_o to_o unite_v their_o heart_n most_o near_o together_o withal_o they_o must_v often_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o that_o most_o strait_a bond_n and_o union_n which_o be_v between_o they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v two_o in_o one_o etc._n etc._n they_o must_v also_o inure_v and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o show_v and_o express_v this_o entire_a love_n one_o to_o another_o daily_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o token_n of_o it_o especial_o by_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o above_o all_o by_o be_v careful_a daily_o to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o family_n as_o prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o single_a person_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o husband_n and_o wife_n as_o they_o may_v affect_v and_o love_v with_o this_o entire_a and_o dear_a affection_n even_o above_o their_o parent_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o while_o it_o be_v honey-month_n as_o we_o say_v but_o constant_o even_o until_o death_n which_o therefore_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o aim_v at_o wealth_n or_o parentage_n or_o other_o by-respect_n to_o match_v themselves_o with_o such_o who_o person_n they_o can_v true_o and_o entire_o affect_v above_o all_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a discontentment_n afterward_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n yea_o upon_o this_o oftentimes_o follow_v a_o most_o uncomfortable_a and_o hellish_a life_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o marry_a person_n be_v to_o forsake_v their_o parent_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o wife_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o subjection_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o parents_n whereunto_o they_o be_v tie_v before_o marriage_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o parent_n ought_v not_o to_o tie_v or_o bind_v their_o child_n after_o marriage_n to_o such_o a_o strait_a kind_n of_o subjection_n obedience_n o●_n service_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v tie_v unto_o before_o marriage_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o matrimonial_a duty_n towards_o their_o husband_n or_o wife_n but_o they_o be_v free_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o child_n to_o be_v by_o marriage_n exempt_v from_o that_o subjection_n under_o their_o power_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v before_o i_o say_v to_o be_v exempt_v and_o free_v from_o that_o subjection_n though_o not_o whole_o or_o absolute_o for_o they_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o subjection_n be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o marriage_n duty_n towards_o their_o husband_n or_o wife_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n in_o parent_n to_o tie_v their_o child_n be_v marry_v to_o any_o such_o subjection_n or_o service_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o performance_n of_o marriage-duty_n towards_o their_o husband_n or_o wife_n neither_o can_v parent_n tie_v or_o force_v their_o child_n after_o marriage_n to_o live_v still_o with_o they_o
wife_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n answ_n answ_n because_o none_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o do_v so_o direct_o violate_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o marriage-bond_n as_o adultery_n do_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o divorcement_n to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n see_v that_o sin_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o deut._n 22._o 22._o answ_n answ_n because_o humane_a law_n be_v often_o too_o favourable_a unto_o this_o sin_n not_o punish_v it_o so_o severe_o as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o where_o that_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v not_o inflict_v through_o the_o defect_n of_o humane_a law_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o divorce_n be_v permit_v and_o may_v take_v place_n if_o the_o innocent_a party_n desire_n and_o seek_v it_o by_o a_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a course_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n proper_o so_o call_v viz._n the_o incontinency_n practise_v by_o marry_a person_n in_o that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o most_o straight_o and_o near_a bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o verse_n 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v or_o allow_v of_o divorcement_n or_o final_a separation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n this_o shall_v teach_v every_o christian_a marry_v couple_n to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v together_o and_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o by_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o marriage-duty_n that_o they_o may_v find_v true_a comfort_n and_o good_a contentment_n in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o in_o dwell_v and_o live_v together_o see_v they_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o be_v part_v or_o separate_v by_o divorcement_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o only_o for_o adultery_n which_o break_v the_o marriage-bond_n therefore_o how_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o labour_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o true_a marriage-love_n and_o delight_n in_o each_o other_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v part_v asunder_o or_o have_v cause_n to_o desire_v it_o therefore_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o shun_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n that_o so_o the_o marriage-bond_n may_v not_o be_v break_v but_o remain_v inviolable_a between_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v together_o that_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o live_v together_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v once_o join_v in_o marriage_n can_v afterward_o be_v separate_v until_o death_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o for_o adultery_n this_o shall_v teach_v such_o as_o be_v hereafter_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o person_n to_o join_v themselves_o withal_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n as_o they_o may_v true_o love_v and_o affect_v and_o so_o may_v live_v comfortable_o with_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o divorce_v that_o be_v for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o former_a wife_n or_o husband_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n so_o to_o do_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o they_o adulterer_n that_o practise_v it_o so_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v express_o reason_n reason_n they_o break_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o bond_n by_o join_v themselves_o with_o other_o beside_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n or_o husband_n and_o this_o be_v adultery_n use_v use_v hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v again_o especial_o for_o the_o innocent_a party_n and_o for_o the_o other_o too_o rather_o than_o live_v in_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o contra_fw-la papist_n commit_v adultery_n against_o she_o etc._n etc._n see_v here_o that_o the_o adulterer_n sin_v against_o many_o person_n at_o once_o first_o against_o himself_o that_o be_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o against_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o sin_n as_o also_o against_o her_o husband_n if_o she_o have_v any_o live_n and_o further_o as_o we_o see_v here_o he_o sin_v also_o against_o his_o own_o lawful_a wife_n by_o break_v his_o marriage-covenant_n with_o she_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o adulterer_n so_o of_o the_o adulteress_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n be_v commit_v against_o four_o or_o at_o least_o three_o person_n at_o once_o which_o show_v the_o haynousness_n and_o detestableness_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n though_o single_a fornication_n be_v a_o foul_a sin_n yet_o adultery_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n much_o more_o foul_a and_o odious_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o that_o the_o wife_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o right_n with_o the_o husband_n as_o touch_v divorcement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o may_v as_o lawful_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n from_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n provide_v that_o she_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o christian_a modesty_n as_o become_v a_o wife_n be_v force_v or_o urge_v in_o that_o case_n to_o proceed_v against_o she_o own_o husband_n for_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o the_o wife_n have_v as_o much_o power_n over_o her_o husband_n body_n as_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n therefore_o in_o case_n that_o covenant_n be_v violate_v by_o adultery_n she_o have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o he_o from_o she_o by_o divorcement_n mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n 16●8_n may_v 4._o 16●8_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n the_o disputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o public_a with_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v divorcement_n together_o with_o his_o private_a conference_n with_o his_o own_o disciple_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o this_o 13._o verse_n unto_o the_o 17._o verse_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v our_o saviour_n gracious_a entertain_v and_o bless_v of_o certain_a young_a child_n which_o be_v btought_v unto_o he_o to_o that_o end_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o disciple_n will_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bring_v where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n reprove_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 3._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o child_n 1._o towards_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o warn_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n a_o hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o towards_o the_o child_n he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o they_o who_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v they_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o other_o near_a friend_n of_o the_o child_n and_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o better_a and_o more_o religious_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v well-affected_a to_o christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o or_o little_a child_n yea_o infant_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luke_n 18._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v desire_v he_o to_o touch_v they_o or_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 19_o 13._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o desire_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o same_o place_n matth._n 19_o 13._o and_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o which_o they_o
seem_v to_o be_v employ_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n see_v perk_n on_o gal._n 3._o 27._o pag._n 305._o this_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o so_o can_v have_v actual_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o act._n 8._o 37._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o where_o actual_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o actual_a faith_n but_o as_o for_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n as_o have_v be_v show_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v sometime_o whole_a family_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n see_v act._n 16._o 2._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o infant_n the_o eight_o day_n after_o their_o birth_n gen._n 17._o 10._o now_o baptism_n succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o note_n that_o though_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v to_o the_o outwatd_v baptism_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o in_o case_n they_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n etc._n etc._n necessitas_fw-la duplex_fw-la 1._o praecepti_fw-la 2._o medii_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a not_o absolute_o by_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v little_a infant_n or_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o esteem_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o love_a and_o respectful_a usage_n of_o they_o see_v they_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n yea_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o move_v christian_a parent_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o religious_a education_n of_o their_o child_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v they_o have_v right_a to_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o christian_a parent_n when_o god_n take_v away_o their_o child_n in_o infancy_n or_o young_a age_n by_o death_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o especial_o if_o themselves_o be_v believer_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v of_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o etc._n etc._n meaning_n not_o only_a infant_n or_o little_a child_n but_o such_o also_o as_o do_v resemble_v young_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o young_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o resemble_v little_a child_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v here_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 15_o 16._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n 1628._o may_v 25._o 1628._o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v allege_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o viz._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o such_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o child_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o verse_n 15._o he_o further_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o reason_n viz._n that_o god_n kingdom_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o show_v how_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o that_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v with_o his_o usual_a kind_n of_o asseveration_n very_o add_v also_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n unto_o it_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v or_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n avouch_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 28._o of_o the_o second_o by_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o life_n resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n or_o infant_n in_o quality_n and_o disposition_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n doctr._fw-la 1._o no●e_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o qualify_v and_o become_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v not_o in_o this_o life_n become_v like_o unto_o a_o little_a child_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o must_v first_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n quest_n quest_n how_o must_v christian_n be_v qualify_v and_o fit_v in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n by_o such_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o fit_a we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o 2._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a call_v whereby_o they_o must_v be_v actual_o separate_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o course_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o this_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 30._o
of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n or_o wonder_v at_o christ_n alacrity_n and_o sorwardness_n in_o go_v before_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o may_v take_v both_o the_o word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o they_o be_v amaze_v or_o astonish_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o they_o answ_n answ_n most_o likely_a that_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n which_o they_o conceive_v both_o their_o master_n christ_n and_o themselves_o also_o to_o be_v in_o by_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o 1._o they_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v most_o malicious_a enemy_n there_o which_o seek_v his_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 11._o 8._o where_o they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v into_o judaea_n and_o so_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v former_o seek_v to_o stone_n he_o there_o 2._o they_o have_v before_o hear_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o of_o his_o suffer_a death_n at_o jerusalem_n matth._n 16._o 21._o now_o although_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o conceive_v that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v so_o far_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a that_o hereupon_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n lest_o his_o life_n and_o their_o own_o too_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a danger_n at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o be_v now_o go_v at_o least_o they_o fear_v that_o some_o great_a trouble_n and_o distress_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o case_n that_o christ_n their_o master_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o especial_o when_o their_o life_n be_v endanger_v christ_n disciple_n conceive_v now_o that_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o be_v go_v do_v begin_v to_o be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o and_o do_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n this_o show_v how_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n like_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o matth._n 8._o 26._o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o in_o a_o great_a tempest_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n joh._n 21._o 18._o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o to_o execution_n he_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o natural_a will_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o fearful_a and_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v such_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v unto_o this_o fear_n cause_v all_o the_o disciple_n to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o to_o fly_v when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v matth._n 26._o 56._o and_o make_v peter_n follow_v a_o far_o off_o this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o peter_n denial_n of_o he_o afterward_o matth._n 26._o 41._o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a this_o natural_a weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o fear_v outward_a trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o especial_o death_n some_o of_o the_o martyr_n do_v feel_v at_o the_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n though_o afterward_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v they_o to_o overcome_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v by_o nature_n abhor_v and_o shun_v affliction_n and_o death_n and_o be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v natural_o fear_v such_o trouble_n and_o danger_n through_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o this_o fear_n make_v they_o so_o much_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o they_o fear_v and_o to_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o suffer_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v weak_a christian_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o such_o timerousness_n and_o fearfullness_n of_o suffer_a trouble_n and_o of_o go_v through_o danger_n and_o death_n itself_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v with_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o so_o have_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n disciple_n have_v he_o with_o they_o yet_o be_v so_o fearful_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v and_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a weakness_n in_o themselves_o viz._n this_o timerousness_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o outward_a trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o especial_o against_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v this_o natural_a timorousness_n labour_v for_o faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o protection_n the_o only_a remedy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v amaze_v with_o fear_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o their_o timerousness_n but_o resist_v it_o offer_v violence_n to_o themselves_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v christ_n or_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o timerousness_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o obtain_v christ_n by_o follow_v he_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n peter_z followed_z though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v we_o must_v here_o deny_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 16._o we_o must_v crucify_v our_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n offer_v violence_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o follow_v christ_n in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o thus_o do_v some_o of_o the_o martyr_n when_o feel_v themselves_o fearful_a of_o death_n at_o first_o they_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o this_o timerousness_n but_o resist_v it_o and_o labour_v to_o overcome_v it_o by_o faith_n so_o must_v we_o in_o like_a case_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n child_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n the_o wicked_a give_v way_n to_o their_o fear_n so_o as_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o but_o resist_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n to_o vanquish_v it_o in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 32._o and_o he_o take_v again_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o mar._n 15._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n his_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o foretell_v these_o unto_o they_o 1._o he_o take_v they_o apart_o as_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v matth._n 20._o 17._o 2._o he_o do_v this_o again_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v before_o foretell_v they_o these_o thing_n in_o private_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o and_o chap._n 9_o 31._o yet_o now_o again_o the_o three_o time_n he_o do_v take_v they_o aside_o to_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n quest_n 1_o of_o the_o first_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o foretell_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n in_o private_a answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n and_o near_a unto_o he_o and_o about_o he_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o such_o secret_n and_o private_a matter_n as_o these_o be_v at_o this_o time_n joh._n 15._o 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o
and_o negligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n yea_o the_o best_a be_v dull_a of_o hear_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5._o 11._o that_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v luke_n 18._o 34._o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a have_v need_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whensoever_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o word_n behold_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o or_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v viz._n jerusalem_n together_o with_o their_o go_n or_o journey_v thither_o at_o this_o time_n we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v which_o be_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o passion_n itself_o or_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v which_o he_o mention_v particular_o and_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n he_o be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v or_o to_o be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n viz._n two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o he_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n 2._o he_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o pilate_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n 3._o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o pilaete_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v before_o his_o death_n viz._n sundry_a great_a indignity_n and_o shameful_a abuse_n they_o shall_v mock_v he_o scourge_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o 2._o death_n itself_o unto_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o then_o be_v add_v his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o passion_n touch_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o suffer_v beforehand_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o verse_n 31._o the_o instruction_n also_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o vide_fw-la ibidem_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la stellam_fw-la in_o luc._n 18._o v._n 31._o mark_v 10._o 33._o 34._o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o 1629._o mar._n 29._o 1629._o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o foretell_v his_o passion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o place_n jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o judea_n whither_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v now_o go_v and_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o that_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o his_o suffering_n may_v there_o be_v fulfil_v very_o short_o therefore_o he_o now_o mention_n the_o place_n to_o they_o particular_o as_o he_o have_v do_v also_o before_o matth._n 16._o 21._o together_o with_o their_o present_a journey_n or_o go_v thither_o thereby_o to_o show_v they_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o time_n also_o be_v near_o they_o be_v now_o in_o their_o way_n go_v thither_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n to_o suffer_v there_o and_o all_o this_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v and_o to_o arm_v they_o beforehand_o against_o the_o time_n when_o his_o suffering_n shall_v indeed_o be_v fulfil_v there_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o how_o far_o our_o saviour_n be_v humble_v for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o but_o also_o in_o such_o a_o open_a public_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n as_o jerusalem_n in_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n use_v use_v to_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o suffer_v any_o shame_n for_o he_o though_o in_o open_a and_o public_a view_n of_o men._n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o which_o title_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o then_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o and_o first_o of_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n this_o be_v employ_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o betray_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o be_v translate_v as_o matth._n 20._o 18._o unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n this_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o christ_n own_o apostle_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o that_o special_a office_n and_o function_n but_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n particular_o name_n judas_n unto_o they_o or_o tell_v they_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o conceal_v this_o till_o afterward_o viz._n till_o the_o time_n f_o his_n eat_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o they_o which_o be_v but_o the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o then_o at_o that_o supper_n he_o take_v occasion_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v to_o discover_v the_o tray●or_n more_o plain_o to_o they_o see_v joh._n 13._o unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 8._o ver._n 31._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o high_a priest_n as_o aaron_z and_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n 2._o the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v next_o in_o degree_n to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v call_v chief_a priest_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o their_o own_o order_n for_o 1_o chron._n 24._o we_o read_v of_o 24_o several_a order_n of_o rank_n of_o the_o priest_n institute_v by_o david_n and_o these_o continue_v thus_o distinguish_v till_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o afterward_o as_o josephus_n testify_v now_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o order_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o these_o be_v they_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v probable_a who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n as_o 2_o king_n 23._o 4._o vide_fw-la scalig._n canon_n isagog_n 3._o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o low_a rank_n or_o degree_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o with_o the_o chief_a priest_n here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o priest_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o be_v also_o to_o include_v the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n caiphas_n who_o join_v with_o the_o other_o chief_a priest_n in_o conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o in_o covenant_v with_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o matth._n 26._o 3._o compare_v with_o the_o 14_o verse_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n these_o be_v another_o sor●_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v public_a reader_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o their_o synagogue_n whence_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v before_o often_o show_v see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o 22._o chap._n 2._o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 1._o these_o also_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o judas_n and_o with_o these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n the_o pharisee_n also_o together_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n join_v then_o self_n against_o christ_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 26._o 3._o and_o joh._n 18._o 3._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v what_o every_o true_a christian_a who_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n may_v look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n to_o be_v false_o and_o treacherous_o deal_v withal_o by_o other_o yea_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o
the_o bless_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o if_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o unjust_o condemn_v and_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n for_o such_o crime_n as_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o or_o to_o such_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v no_o way_n deserve_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o heretofore_o practise_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o own_o case_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v thus_o false_o accuse_v and_o unjust_o condemn_v by_o other_o for_o such_o crime_n or_o offence_n as_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o yea_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o censure_v or_o condemn_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a authority_n no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v dismay_v but_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n example_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v see_v our_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o guilty_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o temporal_a but_o of_o eternal_a death_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v stand_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n he_o suffer_v this_o for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v innocent_a therefore_o in_o christ_n person_n we_o be_v to_o behold_v ourselves_o and_o in_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v due_a to_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n viz._n eternal_a condemnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o humble_v we_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v thus_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n how_o shall_v this_o humble_v we_o and_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n cause_v we_o true_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o also_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n especial_o now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o apostle_n warn_v the_o corinthian_n to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o to_o this_o end_n remember_v now_o wherefore_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n viz._n to_o show_v our_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v the_o malefactor_n who_o have_v deserve_v death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o hence_o also_o believer_n in_o christ_n may_v gather_v great_a comfort_n to_o themselves_o and_o assurance_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o they_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o death_n by_o wicked_a man_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v for_o ever_o absolve_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o eternal_a death_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 1._o mark_v 10._o 33_o 34._o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v he_o 1629._o april_n 12._o 1629._o and_o shall_v spit_v upon_o he_o and_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o it_o follow_v and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o meaning_n be_v show_v before_o observe_v 1._o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o see_v act._n 4._o 27._o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o permission_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v by_o nature_n wicked_a and_o sinful_a as_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o put_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n have_v need_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v free_a and_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o procure_v or_o deserve_v by_o any_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o thankfulness_n etc._n etc._n other_o point_n of_o instruction_n see_v before_o chap._n 9_o verse_n 31._o upon_o those_o word_n the_o some_o of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n viz._n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n assemble_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v here_o observe_v sundry_a point_n the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v against_o the_o papist_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o for_o their_o high_a place_n and_o call_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v great_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v stand_v most_o for_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v so_o here_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o no_o calling_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o high_a or_o excellent_a can_v or_o do_v privilege_v man_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n etc._n etc._n the_o call_v and_o office_n of_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v high_a and_o excellent_a in_o itself_o yet_o they_o err_v damnable_o in_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o papist_n to_o hold_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n by_o his_o papal_a office_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v yea_o such_o a_o council_n as_o be_v gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o lawful_a authority_n as_o this_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z etc._n etc._n though_o gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o yet_o err_v etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o may_v a_o council_n gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n err_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o general_a council_n even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a council_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o latter_a vide_fw-la whitaker_n de_fw-fr council_n pag._n 614._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o other_o church-officer_n assemble_v in_o this_o council_n which_o condemn_v christ_n have_v personal_a succession_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o chief_a priest_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n succeed_v he_o outward_o in_o place_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o true_a church_n at_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o branch_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n viz._n those_o which_o he_o be_v
be_v odious_a to_o god_n esay_n 1._o 15._o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o bloody_a or_o cruel_a practice_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o such_o as_o live_v in_o wrath_n malice_n and_o revenge_n against_o other_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o cruel_a and_o murder_a thought_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o pray_v never_o so_o much_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o psal_n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o thus_o do_v all_o such_o as_o harbour_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o anger_n malice_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v their_o prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n i●_n free_a forgive_n of_o such_o as_o wrong_v and_o offend_v we_o and_o as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n so_o in_o special_a when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o pray_v and_o will_v have_v god_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o g●ant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o see_v we_o come_v not_o to_o prayer_n in_o wrath_n malice_n or_o grudge_n against_o other_o though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o have_v wrong_v we_o but_o first_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v we_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n anger_n and_o think_v of_o revenge_n against_o other_o whosoever_o they_o be_v or_o howsoever_o ●hey_n have_v wrong_v we_o else_o never_o think_v thyself_o in_o case_n to_o pray_v or_o that_o thou_o can_v pray_v aright_o or_o that_o god_n wi●●_n hear_v or_o grant_v thy_o petition_n in_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v this_o duty_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o offence_n be_v require_v of_o we_o whensoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n hence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o once_o in_o our_o life_n or_o some_o few_o time_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o all_o that_o wrong_n or_o offend_v we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v often_o yea_o daily_a to_o do_v this_o even_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v wrong_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n and_o without_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o and_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o grudge_n against_o they_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o pray_v at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v they_o be_v to_o forgive_v only_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n but_o here_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o we_o be_v daily_o in_o our_o life-time_n to_o forgive_v enemy_n and_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o even_o as_o often_o as_o we_o come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o yea_o such_o as_o we_o have_v already_o forgive_v we_o must_v again_o and_o again_o forgive_v they_o and_o that_o daily_a even_o as_o often_o as_o they_o offend_v we_o though_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n luke_n 17._o 4._o yea_o not_o only_o the_o same_o person_n but_o even_o the_o same_o offence_n which_o we_o have_v already_o forgive_v we_o be_v daily_o to_o forgive_v that_o be_v to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o forgive_v they_o and_o to_o purge_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o malice_n and_o grudge_n against_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n and_o daily_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n motive_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1._o consider_v god_n commandment_n require_v this_o of_o we_o ephes_n 4._o 32._o be_v kind_n and_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 5._o 44._o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n which_o can_v be_v without_o forgive_a they_o 2._o look_v at_o god_n example_n who_o forgive_v we_o and_o other_o be_v his_o enemy_n by_o our_o sin_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o god_n then_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o mich._n 7._o 18._o thi●_n he_o do_v daily_a and_o continual_o yea_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a sin_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o herein_o follow_v god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v show_v it_o by_o this_o excellent_a practice_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_a wrong●_n and_o injury_n etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la deo_fw-la hominem_fw-la tam_fw-la similem_fw-la reddet_fw-la quam_fw-la remissio_fw-la offensarum_fw-la chrysost_n 3._o look_v at_o christ_n example_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n how_o he_o do_v forgive_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n which_o abuse_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o be_v far_o from_o bear_v malice_n and_o from_o desire_n or_o seek_v private_a revenge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o follow_v he_o as_o good_a and_o true_a disciple_n in_o thus_o forgive_a enemy_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o 4._o look_v also_o at_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v do_v this_o before_o we_o joseph_n though_o so_o much_o abuse_v by_o his_o brethren_n who_o fold_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o forgive_v they_o all_o and_o deal_v kind_o and_o merciful_o with_o they_o david_n though_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o rail_v upon_o by_o simei_n a_o base_a fellow_n yet_o forgive_v they_o both_o and_o will_v not_o seek_v revenge_n though_o he_o have_v s●ul_a in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o cave_n etc._n etc._n stephen_n pray_v for_o those_o that_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n act._n 7._o ult_n 5._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a evidence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n free_o to_o forgive_v enemy_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o by_o other_o col._n 3._o 12._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n forbearing_z one_o another_z if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o 6._o consider_v how_o much_o and_o often_o we_o offend_v god_n yea_o daily_a and_o continual_o provoke_v he_o and_o yet_o we_o desire_v he_o shall_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o 7._o last_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o offence_n do_v against_o we_o look_v at_o god_n providence_n by_o which_o they_o happen_v to_o we_o and_o that_o by_o they_o god_n do_v just_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n though_o man_n wrong_v thou_o yet_o god_n do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n in_o chastise_v thou_o thus_o for_o thy_o sin_n therefore_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n this_o move_v david_n to_o forgive_v simei_n 2_o sam._n 16._o now_o follow_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o forgive_a enemy_n and_o wrong_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o man_n where_o our_o saviour_n extend_v this_o duty_n to_o all_o enemy_n and_o to_o all_o wrong_n and_o offence_n do_v against_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o true_a forgiveness_n of_o enemy_n and_o of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o we_o which_o be_v require_v be_v to_o forgive_v all_o enemy_n and_o all_o wrong_n and_o offence_n against_o we_o no●_n some_o only_o luke_n 11._o 4._o as_o we_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v against_o we_o col._n 3._o 13._o if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o etc._n etc._n note_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o forgiveness_n in_o respect_n of_o bear_v malice_n or_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v always_o require_v and_o in_o all_o wrong_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o always_o in_o respect_n of_o seek_v remedy_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o hurt_n or_o damage_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o we_o must_v so_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n as_o to_o be_v in_o true_a charity_n and_o love_n with_o all_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o general_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o all_o injury_n and_o offence_n if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o forgive_v we_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n not_o some_o only_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o forgive_v all_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n against_o we_o use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o